Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAnadivAkara, maryAdA ziSyottama, prazAMtamUrti AcAryazrI bharatasAgara jI mahArAja kI svarNajayaMtI varSa ke upalakSa meM : mahAkavi bUcarAja viracita madanajuddha kAvya sampAdana-anuvAda DaoN0 ( zrImatI) vidyAvatI jaina ema0 e0 (dvaya, svarNapadaka prApta ) pI-eca0 DI0 prophesara evaM adhyakSa-hindI vibhAga ma0ma0 mahilA kAleja ( vIra kuMvara siMha vizvavidyAlaya ) ArA ( bihAra ) artha sahayogI sva0 mAMgIlAla zrI pATodI kI smRti meM dharmapatnI zrImatI mahAvIrI devI pATodI tatputra kamala, azoka, dilIpa, pradIpa, sADhama bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA viSayasUcI pR0 saM0 prati paricaya kavi pari kAna kA samaya kavi kA nivAsamthala kavi ka nAma meM vividhatA guru-paramparA racanAe~ (1) mathAgajuddha-katA (2) saMtoSa jayatilaka, ( 3 ) bArahamAsA-namIzvara kA ( 4 ) cetana pudgala dhamAla, (5) neminAtha TAsanta, ( 6 ) bhuvanakrIti-gIna (7 ) TaMDANA-gIta, ( 8 ) nemi-gIta, ( 9-20 ) adhyAtma gIta evaM eka pada mayaNajuddhakavva : eka kAvya-rUpaka mayaNajuddha kantra : pRSThabhUmi rUpaka-kAvya kA svarUpa evaM parampag2a rUpakoM kI prAcInatA ( rUpakA kA vikAsa ) arddhamAgadhI Agama-sAhityaprabodha candrodaya, mayaNaparAjayacariu, mAha parAjaya prabodha-cintAmaNi, jJAnasUryodaya, madanaparAjaya 17-19 pratIkAtmaka jaina-kathA-sAhitya kAga sambandhI prAcIna kAvya-paramparA mavANajuddha-kAvya kI kathAvastu mayaNajuddha-kAvya kA kathAsona mayaNajuddha kanca kI kathAvastu meM antara mayaNajaddha-kavva meM kAvyAtmakatArasayojanA ( 1 ) zRMgAra rasa, ( 2 ) hAsya gma. ( 3 } rAMdra rasa ( 4 ) vIra rasa ( 5 ) 'bhayAnaka rasa { 6 nIbhatsa rasma / 7 ) zAnta rasa / 26.29
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42.43 madanajuddha kAdhya chanda-vidhAna ( 1 ) zArdUlavikrIDita chanda ( 2 ) vasna-chanda ( 3 ) maDitla chanda ( 4 ) pAthaDI-chanda (5) paddhar3I-chanda ( 6 ) gAthA-chanda { 7 ) roDa chanda ( 8 ) ekAvalI-sanda ( 9 ) mikkA-chanda 10 ) caupajhyA-kunda ( 11 ) SaTapada-chanda ( 12 ! dAhA-chanda (13) AbhAnaka-chanda ( 14 ) gItaH chanda / 32-36 alaMkAra-yojanA anuprAsa, zleSa, punarukti, vIpsA, upamA, rUpaka, utprekSA, 37.41 udAharaNa, samuccaya / mayaNajuddha kA bhASA-saundarya apabhraMza-zabda, saMskRta tatsama-zabda, rAjasthAnI zabda tadbhava, braja, dezI, arabI-zabda / mayaNajuddha kI bhASA para apabhraMza kA prabhAva ( 1 ) ukAra bahula, ( 2 ) upadhA sva! kI surakSA ( 3 ) Adi svara lopa ( 4 ) apabhraMza meM ke sthAna para ri kA prayoga ( 5 ) pada ke anta meM dIrgha svara ke sthAna para hrasva svara kA uccAraNa (6) apabhraMza meM eka svara ke sthAna ghara dUsarA svara (7) danta vyaMjanoM ke sthAna para mUrdhanya kA prayoga (8) varNAgama (9) varNaviparyaya ( 10 ) varNalopa / 43-44 prastuta grantha meM bhASA vyAkaraNika pravRtiyA~sarvanAma.... puruSavAcaka, nizayavAcaka, anizcayavAcaka, nijavAcaka, praznavAcaka kaa -- karnA, karma, karaNa, apAdAna, sambandha, adhikaraNa, parisargakriyA-bhUtakAla bhUtakRdanta, vartamAna kAla. bhaviSyata kAla kriyA-vizeSaNa kAlavAcaka, sthAnavAcaka, rInivAcaka, parimANavAcaka dhvanyAtmakazabdakriyApada 5 X
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAtuprayoga - sUktiyA~ varNana prasaMga yuddha prasaMga yuddhavarNana prasaMga meM samAnatA candabaradAyI ke pRthvIrAja rAma se buddha varNana kI mAnyatA vAdya evaM saMgIta Rtu - varNana astra-zastra jainetara - sandarbha kAmI - nAriyA~ kAmI - puruSa saundarya-prasAdhana AbhUSaNa evaM vastra loka vyavahArapAna kA bIr3A denA praNAma evaM caraNasparza AratI utAranA baMdhAvaNA prastAvanA viSayasUcI zakuna azakuna 9 47 47 48 51 52 52 52 53 53 5.3 53 54 54 55 55 56 56
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA kAla - prati paricaya mayaNa-juddha kAvya kI ukta prani Amera zAsvabhaNDAra, mahAvIra-bhavana, jayapura ( rAjasthAna ) ke saMgraha ke veSTana saM0 267 ke gaTakA saM0 49 meM upalabdha hai / isa meM kula 24 patra haiM, jinameM padyoM kI kula saMkhyA 159 hai / isa prati meM pratilipikAla evaM pratilipikAra kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / adhyayana-krama meM hamane prastuta prati kA sAMketika nAma "ka' diyA hai / yaha prati bar3I jIrNa-zIrNa avasthA meM hai| lekina isake pATha prAyaH zuddha haiM / mayaNajUddha kI anya cAra pratiyauM rAjasthAna ke vibhinna zAstra-bhaNDAroM meM bhI upalabdha haiM jinakA vivaraNa nimna prakAra haipatra saM: pratilipi padya saM0 zAstramaNDAra, di0 jaina bar3Amandira, 158 (kha) jayapura - patra saMkhyA 41 / / zAstrabhaNDAra nAgadAmandira, bUMdI 22 - 142 (ga) bhaTTArakIya zAstramaNDAra, ajamera 20 vi0 saM0 1619 158 zAstrabhaNDAra di0 jaina TholiyAna, vi0saM0 1712 158 jayapura - 20 / / / / / / prastuta prati kA pATha-saMzodhana ukta prathama do pratiyoM ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| isa prasaMga meM di0 jaina bar3A mandira, jayapura prati kA sAMketika nAma 'kha'' evaM nAgadA zAstrabhaNDAra, bUMdI kI prati ko "ga'' nAma diyA gayA hai| anya pratiyA~ upalabha na rahane se unake pAThAntara ekatra nahIM kie jA sake / kavi-paricaya anya aneka jaina mahAkaviyo kI bhA~ti mahAkavi bUcarAja bhI yazokAmanA se nirlipna pratIta hote haiN| ataH inake paricaya ke viSaya meM koI vizeSa jAnakArI upalabdha nahIM hotI / kavi kI svayaM kI kRtiyoM evaM samakAlIna racanAoM se jA sAmAnya jAnakArI prApta hAnI haiM, usIke AdhAra para yahA~ unakA sAmAnya paricaya prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai|
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 madanajuddha kAvya kavi bUcarAja kA sarvaprathama ullekha vi0 saM0 1582 meM racita "samyaktva kaumudI' kI prazasti meM huA hai / prazasti ke anusAra rAjasthAna kI campAvanI nagarI ke zAsaka mahArAja rAmacandra ke samaya khaNDelavAlavaMzIya. sAha gotra vAle zrAvaka kAdhila evaM unake parivAra ne "samyaktva kaumudI' kI pratilipi karAkara brahma bRcarAja ko pradAna kI thI / yathA___"saMvat 1582 varSa phAlguna sudI 14 zubhadine zrI mUlasaMdhe balAtkAragaNa sarasvatI nagare bhaTTAraka prabhAcandra devAstadAmnAye caMpAvatI nAmanagare mahArAva zrIrAmacandra rAjye khaMDelavAlAnvaye sAha gotre saMghabhAradhuraMdhara sA0 kAdhila bhAryA kAvalade tasya putra jinapUjApurandara sA gUjara bhAryA prathama lAchI dulIya saro''- etAna idaM zAstra kaumudI likhApya karmakSya nimittaM brahma bUcarAja dattaM / / '' ukta pratilipikAra-prazasti se itanA to vidita ho hI jAnA hai ki kavi bucarAja brahmacArI the aura bhaTTAraka prabhAcA ziSa dhe| usa samaya abhAvI ( rAjasthAna.) meM mUlasaMgha ke bhaTTArakoM kI pratiSThA thI / bhaTTAraka saMgha meM guru-ziSya paramparA kA uttama nirvAha hotA thA evaM unameM paThana-pAThana kI ucita vyavasthA rahanI thI, kadAcita isIlie bhakta zrAvakoM dvArA bhaTTArAkoM-brahmacAriyoM evaM sAdhuoM ke lie pANDulipiyoM kI pratilipiyA~ karAkara bheMTa karane kI paramparA rahI hogii| kavi kA samaya kavi bucarAja ne apanI do racanAoM ke lekhana-kAla kA ullekha kiyA hai| mayaNajuddha kA lekhana kAla vi0 saM0 1589 zaradakAlIna AzvinamAsa ke zuklapakSa kI paDimA zanivAra, hastanakSatra evaM saMtoSa jayatilaku kA lekhana-kAla vi0 saM0 1591 bhAvadA sudI paMcamI / kavi ne prastuta kRti dazalakSaNaparvapara svAdhyAya hetu samAja ko bheMTasvarUpa pradAna kI thI / mayaNajuddha meM kavi ne lekhana-kAla ke atirikta koI jAnakArI nahIM dI, jabaki "saMtoSa jayatilaku" meM ukta lekhanakAla ke sAthasAtha hisAra nagara meM usakI racanA kie jAne kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / ina donoM pratiyoM kA adhyayana karane se kavi ke kula lekhana-kAla evaM kula AyuSya tathA kRtitva kA lekhA-jokhA kara pAnA sambhava nahIM / kevala itanA hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai, ki lekhana-kAla vi0 saM0 1580 se vi0 saM0 1600 ke AsapAsa rahA hogA / kavi kA nivAsasthAna-- kavi ke mAtA-pitA kA evaM nivAsasthAna kA bhI koI ullekha upalabdha nahIM hotA / racanAoM kI bhASA ke AdhAra para ye rAjasthAnI kavi siddha hote haiM / "samyaktva kaumudI' kI prazasti meM bhI campAvatI nagara kA ullekha AyA hai / usake
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA anusAra bhI unakA nivAsasthala rAjasthAna hI nizcita hAnA hai / "saMtoSa jayatilaku" kI racanA unhoMne hisAra ( Adhunika hariyANA prAnta meM sthita ) meM kI thI / isase vidita hotA hai ki brahmacArI banane ke bAda sthAna-sthAna para bihAra karate rahane ke krama meM ve tatkAlIna paMjAba bhI gae hoMge aura usI samaya ukta racanA kA nirmANa kiyA hogA / kintu unakA kArya-kSetra mukhyataH rAjasthAna hI rahA hogA / nati gapane yA gIna meM duninAera ke mandira evaM zAntinAtha bhagavAna ke maMdira kA bhI varNana kiyA hai tathA vahA~ para hone vAle kathA-pATa kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / isase pratIta honA hai ki unake vihAra rAjasthAna, paMjAba aura dillI ke AsapAsa ke kSetroM meM hote rahe hoNge| kavi ke nAmoM meM vividhatA kavi bUcarAja ke vividha nAma upalabdha hote haiN| unhoMne apanI kRtiyoM meM bUjarAja, valha, vIlhA, valhaNa aura bUcA kA ullekha kiyA hai / bUcarAja, valha, vIlhA, valhaNa aura jUcA kA ullekha kiyA haiM / mayaNajuddha meM unhoMne apanA nAma kavi valha' aura bUcarAja diyA hai / "cetana pudgala dhamAla'" racanA meM unhoMne valhapati', valha', aura bUcA nAma diyA / bArahamAsA nemizvara "racanA meM bUcA nAma aura "saMtoSa jayatilaku' meM valhi nAma diyA hai / yathA yahu saMtoSahU jaya tilahu jaMpaha valiha samAI' / ina sabhI nAmoM kA avalokana karane se yaha vidita hotA hai ki sAdhAraNa janatA meM kavi bahuta lokapriya thA aura usake sabhI nAmoM se loga suparicita the / guru-paramparA kavi ne apanI "bhuvanakIrti gIta' nAmaka racanA meM bhaTTAkara sakalakIrti ke ziSTa bhaTTAraka bhuvanakIrti ko apanA guru mAnA hai, jinhoMne sakalakIrti ke pazcAt bhaTTArakIya paTTa ko suzobhita kiyA thA / "samyaktva kaumudI" kI prazasti meM unheM bhaTTAkara prabhAcandra kA ziSya batalAyA gayA hai| apane antima samaya meM unheM bhaTTAraka ratnakIrti ke sAtha rahane kA saubhAgya bhI prApta huA thA / 1. patraNajaddha. padya 136 2. vahI, padma 158 3. vanamapanala dhapAna, padya 1 4. vahI.. pa3 5. vahIM, pay 136 6 ASADha vADayA bhagai cUcA nepi ajau na AIyA / / padya 12 1. saMtoSa jayanilaku, padma 123
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 madanajuddha kAvya racanAe~ abhI taka kavi becarAja kI choTI, bar3I lagabhaga 20 racanAeM prApta ho cukI haiM, jo nimna prakAra hai (1) mayANajuddha kavva (2) saMtoSa jayatilaka ( 3 ) bArahamAsA nemIzvarakA (4) cetana padgaladhagala (5) naminAtha basaMta (6) TaMDANAgIna (7) 'vanakIrni gIta, (8) nemi gIta aura vibhinna rAgoM meM 7 ] gIta, evaM eka pada / 1. payaNajuddha kavya - mayaNajaddha kavva kI kathAvastu agale prasaMga meM prastuta kI jA rahI hai / anaH punarukti doSa se bacane ke lie usakA ullekha yahA~ nahIM kiyA jA rahA / 2.saMtoSa jayatilaka yaha eka rUpaka kAvya hai, jisameM lobha para saMtoSa kI vijaya dikhalAI gaI hai| isameM 123 padya haiM / isa kAvya meM santoSa nAyaka aura lobha pratinAyaka haiM, unhIM ke mAdhyama se kavi ne Atmika-vikArI kA vAstavikatA kA digdarzana karA kara Atmika-gaNoM ke mahattva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai ____ mAnava lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara nAnA prakAra ke bure karma karatA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahA hai / isa vikArI bhAva ko saMtoSa ke dvArA jInA jA sakatA hai / santoSa AtmA kA dharma hai / isI bhAva ko apanAne se pariNAmoM meM RjatA AtI hai tathA saMvara kI prApti hotI hai aura kavi ke anusAra nirvANa prApti kA yaha eka pramukha sAdhana haiM / 3. bArahamAsA nemIsvara kA __ prastuta racanA meM 12 padya haiM, jinameM neminAtha kI tapasyA aura rAjula kI virahavedanA kA mArmika citraNa huA hai / isameM zrAvaNamAsa se lekara ASAr3ha mAsa taka bAraha mahinoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / viraha dazA kA utkarSa dikhalAne ke lie SaDRtaoM yA bAraha mAsoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| isameM garmI, varSA aura zIta kI bhISaNatA, viraharUpI agni ko adhikAdhika uddIpta karane meM sahAyaka hotI hai / kavi ne pUrva paramparA ko apane DhaMga se kucha mor3a dekara use sarasa banAne kA prayatna kiyA 4. cetana pudgala dhamAla isa racanA meM 136 padya haiN| unameM se 131 pada rAgadIpagu meM aura 5 padya chappaya chaMda meM racita haiM / isakA varNya-viSaya tAnvika evaM dArzanika hai / kavi ne prastuta racanA kA samaya evaM lekhana-sthAna kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai kintu bhASA evaM zailI kI dRSTi se unakI racanAoM meM yaha racanA antima pratIta hotI hai /
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 "cetanA pudgala dhamAla' saMvAdAtmaka zailI meM racita haiN| isameM pArasparika saMvAdoM ke mAdhyama se cetana aura pudgala donoM hI eka dUsare para Aropa-pratyAropa karane haiM ki saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne aura nirvANa mArga meM rukAvaTeM DAlane meM kauna kitanA sahAyaka hai ? kavi ne isIkA atyadhika AkarSaka, rocaka evaM vistRta varNana kiyA hai / sampUrNa grantha subhASitoM evaM sUktiyoM kA bhaNDAra hai| Rti ne prastuta kRti apane tIna nAmoM talhapati balha aura bUdhA ke vividha prasaMga meM ullekha kie haiM / * prastAvanA 5. neminAtha basantu-- kavi ne bhaTTAraka pradyanandi kI kRpA se isa racanA kA nirmANa kiyA thA jaisA ki unhoMne ullekha kiyA hai -- mUlasaMgha mukhamaMDaNa padmanandi susAi / vIlha basaMtu ji gAvai se sukhi rattIya karAI / / ' yaha eka laghu racanA hai / isake nAma se svayaM vidita honA hai, ki isameM neminAtha kI tapasyA ke sAtha vasantu Rtu kI mAdakatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / yaha eka rUpaka kAvya haiM, jisake mAdhyama se neminAtha ko apanI tapasyA meM lIna dikhalAyA gayA hai / 6. bhuvanakorti gIta - prastuta kRti meM bhaTTAkara bhuvanakIrti kI yazogAthA kA gAna kiyA haiM / yaha aitihAsika kRti haiM, jisameM bhaTTAraka- paramparA para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| bhuvanakIrti ke sAtha-sAtha bha0 prabhAcandra ke ziSya bhaTTAraka ratnakIrti kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / 7. TaMDANA gIta - "daMDANA " zabda TAMDe se banA haiM ! banajAroM kA samUha apane - apane bailoM para vyApArika vastue~ lAda kara le jAte haiM, use TAMDA kahA jAtA hai| isa TAMDA ke mAdhyama se kavi ne saMsAra ke svarUpa kA rocaka citraNa kiyA haiM / yaha eka mArmika AdhyAtmika gIta hai / 8. nemigIta- ukta racanga 15 padyoM kI laghu racanA hai, jisameM neminAtha ke vairAgya aura guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa kRti kI racanA kavi ne "valhaNa" nAma se kI haiN| 9. adhyAtma gIta evaM eka pada kavi kI anya racanAe~ bhI gyAraha gItoM evaM eka pada ke rUpa meM citrita haiM, jinameM saMsAra kI nazvaratA, bhramaNazIlatA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi kA varNana kara samAja ko ina dRSitabhAvoM se virakta karanA tathA mAnava ko jinendra bhakti 1. kabra bRcagaja evaM unake samakAlIna kavi pR0 103
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padanajuncha kAvya kI ora unmukha karanA hai / inake sabhI gIta upadezAnmaka evaM adhyAtma-bhAvanA se paripUrNa haiN| mayaNajuddha kavva : eka kAvya rUpaka mayaNajuddha kavya : pRSThabhUmi mayANajaddha kaba eka AdhyAtmika kRti hai, jisakI racanA rUpakAtmaka yA pratIkAtmaka zailI meM huI hai / bhAratIya sAhitya meM yaha zailI anyanna prAcIna rahI hai / rUpaka kAvya kA svarUpa evaM paramparA sAhitya-sarjanA kI vibhinna zailiyoM meM eka zailI pratIkAtmaka bhI haiM / sAhityakAra kisI nathya kA nirUpaNa jaba amUrta yA aprastuta ke mAdhyama se karatA haiM, taba vaha kucha mAnya rUpakoM yA pratIkoM kI yojanA karatA haiM / kAvya-jagata meM vastutaH amUrta bhAvoM ke mUrtikaraNa kA tathA unake rUpavidhAna kA jo svarUpa sAmane AtA hai / vaha rUpaka kahalAtA hai| isa zailI ke upakaraNoM meM upamA, rUpaka, atizayokti aura lakSaNA ke do bheda-sAropA lakSaNA evaM sAdhyavasAnA lakSaNA Ate haiN| inameM se sAdRzyamUlaka sAropA lakSaNA rUpaka kI AdhArazilA hai / isI kI bhitti para rUpaka kA bhavya-mahala nirmita hotA hai / sAropA-lakSaNA upameya aura upamAna ko eka hI dharAtala para sthita kara detI hai. jisase vastusvarUpa ko sahajatA se samajhA jA sakatA hai / rUpakoM kI prAcInatA ( rUpakoM kA vikAsa ) __ bhAratIya vAGmaya meM amUrta ko mUrta rUpa pradAna karane vAlI zailI atyanta prAcIna hai / sarvaprathama bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad ke udgItha brAhmaNa' aura chAndogyopaniSada meM bhI rUpakAtmaka AkhyAyikAoM kA svarUpa upalabdha hotA hai / zrImadbhagavadgItA meM pApa aura puNya kA ullekha daivI aura AsurI sampatti ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / bauddha sAhitya kI jAtaka kathAoM meM bhI rUpaka zailI dRSTigocara hotI hai / ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ardhamAgadhI prAkRta-sAhitya ke sUtrakRtAMga, nAyAdhammakahAo aura uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM upalabdha rUpaka vizeSarUpeNa ullekhanIya haiM / ina rUpakoM ke AdhAra para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhautikavAda, niyativAda, AtmavAda evaM puruSArtha Adi dArzanika manoM ke svarUpa batalA kara unake guNa-doSoM kA spaSTa vivecana kiyA hai| isa pratIka zailI ko kAvyarUpa pradAna karane vAle sarvaprathama mahAkavi azvaghoSa ( prathamasadI ) haiM, jinhoMne apane "buddhacarita meM bhAvAtmaka guNoM ko mUrtimAna svarUpa 1. bRhadAraNyaka : udgItha brAhmaNa. 1.3 2. chAndogya upaniSada 1.2
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 17 pradAna kiyA hai / unake pAtra koI sAmAnya vyakti nahIM, apitu buddhi. kIrni, dhRni Adi bhAva haiM, jinheM unhoMne sAkSAta manuSya ke rUpa meM raMgamaMca para lAkara khar3A kara diyA hai / isa paramparA ko sthApita evaM vikasita karane meM azvaghoSa kA bar3A yogadAna prabodha-candrodaya azvaghoSa ke pazcAt lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa naka rUpakAtmaka-zailI kI kAI utkRSTa koTi kI kAvya-racanA sAhitya-jagata meM nahIM A pAI / gyArahavIM sadI meM candelavaMzI nareza kIrtivarmA ke yuga meM kRSNamizra ne "prabodhacandrodayanATaka'' nAmakI racanA kI, jisameM bhAvAtmaka guNoM ko mUrtimAna pAtra banAne kI zailI apane carama vikasita rUpa ko pahu~ca sakI / isa nATaka meM kathA kA vistAra chaha aMkoM meM kiyA gayA hai / isake sabhI pAtra bhAvAtmaka haiM / isake anusAra Adi mahezvara aura yAyA meM mana kI utpatti hotI hai / mana kI nivRtti nAmaka patnI se viveka kI aura pravRni nAmaka patnI se moha kI utpatti hotI hai / moha apanI santati ke sAtha viveka se yuddha karatA haiM / anta meM viveka ke putra prabodha aura puruSa kA mela hotA hai, jisase puruSa ko apane paramAtma-tattva kA bodha hotA hai aura puruSa dvArA vizvazAnti kI prArthanA ke pazcAt nATaka kI samApti ho jAtI hai / isa racanA meM nATakakAra ne AkrAmaka zailI ko apanAyA hai / unhoMne anya darzanoM ke prati vizeSakara jaina muniyoM ke prati tIna pratizodhAtmaka pravRtti kA digdarzana karAyA hai| phira bhI advaitavAda, adhyAtmavAda jaise zuSka viSayoM kA pratipAdana jisa nATakIya, panoraMjaka zailI meM kiyA hai, vaha prazaMsanIya hai / mayaNaparAjayacariu isa kRti kA racanAkAla lagabhaga 12 vIM sadI se 14vIM sadI ke madhya mAnA gayA hai / isake kartA caMgadeva ke putra harideva haiM / yaha racanA apabhraMza-bhASA meM racita hai| isakI kathAvastu kA vistAra do sandhiyoM meM kiyA gayA hai / tadanusAra bhAvanagara kA rAjA makaradhvaja apanI rAnI rati evaM mahAmaMtrI moha ke sAtha nivAsa karanA thA / vaha jinendra kI nispRha vRtti se vyAkula hokara una para AkramaNa kara denA hai / kinna jinendra to siddhirUpI ramaNI ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna de cuke the / isalie apanI Antarika bhAvarUpI senA ke sAtha meM madana kA sAmanA karane haiM aura anta meM madana ko parAjita karake siddhi kA varaNa karate haiM / isameM ghaTanAoM kA citraNa rUpakoM ke AdhAra para bar3I AkarSaka zailI meM kiMvA gayA haiN| 1. maga para:jya nariDa. kani prastAvana'. 131.-DA. hIgAgala jaina
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya moha-parAjaya kavi yazaHpAla dvArA racita "moha parAjaya'' nAmaka nATaka isI rUpakAtmaka zailI meM viracita nATaka hai / vaizyavaMzI dhanadeva aura rukmiNI ke putra yazaHpAla ne abhayadeva ke rAjya meM san 1229-1232 I0 meM isa nATaka kI racanA kii| yaha atyanta mahatvapUrNa racanA hai / isakI kathAvastu pA~ca aMkoM meM niyojita kI gaI haiM / aitihAsika nAmoM ke sAtha lAkSaNika caritroM kA sammizraNa atyanta kuzalatA ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai / nAyaka kumArapAla, usake guru hemacandra aura vidRSaka ko chor3akara anya sabhI pAtra bhAvAtmaka haiM / isa kathAnaka kA uddezya bhI kumArapAla dvArA moha-vijaya prApta karanA hai aura nATakakAra ko isameM AzAtIta saphalatA prApta huI hai| anta meM kumArapAla dvArA jinendra bhagavAna aura hemacandrAcArya kI stuti ke sAtha kRpA aura viveka kI paridhi meM apane ujjvala yaza ke prakAza meM pohAndhakAra ko vilIna kara dene kI pratikSA rI kI gaI hai / isI bApama ke sAtha nATaka samApta ho jAtA hai| prabodha cintAmaNi vi0 saM0 1462 me stambhanaka nareza kI rAjadhAnI stambhatIrtha meM jayazekharasUri ne "prabodha-cintAmaNi'' kI racanA kI / ukta racanA meM sAta adhikAra haiN| kavi ne pahale adhikAra meM hI isa bAta kA saMketa kara diyA hai ki isameM padyanAtha tIrthakara aura unake ziSya dharmaruci muni kA AkhyAna nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / isameM bhI moha aura viveka kA saMgharSa dikhalAyA gayA hai / isameM nATakakAra ne sAmAjika-sthiti kA yathArtha aura pArmika citraNa kiyA hai, jo atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / unakI yaha ukti atyanta marmasparzI hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai ki "mahAvIra kI santAna hone para bhI Aja ke sAdhu vibhinna gacchoM meM vibhAjita haiM aura pArasparika sauhArda ke sthAna para eka dUsare ke duzmana bane hue haiM / jJAnasUryodaya "jJAnasUryodaya nATaka' kI racanA vAdicandrasUri ne vi0 saM0 1648 meM madhUkanagara meM kI thI / isa racanA kA AdhAra 'prabodha-candrodaya'' hai / ukta racanA meM bhI rUpakAtmaka zailI ke mAdhyama se AkrAmaka pratikriyA ko vyakta kiyA gayA hai / isameM bauddhoM aura zvetAmbaroM kA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai / madana-parAjaya madanaparAjaya saMskRta-bhASA meM racita eka pratIkAtmaka racanA haiN| isake racanAkAra bharantugita ke putra nAgadeva haiM, jo apabhraMza mayaNaparAjayacariu ke lekhaka
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA haridava kI chaTAna pIr3hI me Ane haiM / ukta racanA pA~ca paricchedoM meM samApta huI hai / isa racanA kA AdhAra apabhraMza kA mayaNaparAjaya-cariu hai / isakI kathAvastu evaM pAtra jyoM ke tyoM haiM / isameM viSayavastu ke pratipAdana meM hI kahIM-kahIM bhinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| isa gcanAkA mUla abhiprAya madana ko parAjita kara jinendradrava ko mokSapurI pahuMcAnA hai / ukta kAvyagrantha ke paMcama pariccheda meM kavi ne apanI kalpanAzakti kA sundara paricaya diyA hai / tadanusAra yamapurI ke mandira meM karmadhadha kI sthApanA kI gaI / jinendradeva dvArA usa dhanuSa ko tor3e jAne kI vidhi sampanna huI, unake gamale meM naramAlA DAlI gaI, nanda ne muha bhI ke sAtha mozapurI ke lie ravAnA hue / ukta mahatvapUrNa kRtiyoM ke atirikta bhI ukta rUpakAtmaka zailI meM racI gaI aura bhI aneka racanAeM haiM / kintu ina sabakA paricaya de pAnA sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa yahA~ sambhava nahIM / pratIkAtmaka jaina-kathA sAhitya arddhamAgadhI-Agama-sAhitya meM aise aneka kathAnaka haiM, jiname bhAvAtmaka guNoM ko mUrtarUpa pradAna kara unake kAryoM dvArA upadeza kI abhivyakti kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM "puNDarIka adhyayana' nAmaka prasaMga kathA ke sabhI aMgoM se paripUrNa kathAnaka hai / vaha eka pratIkAtmaka-kathA hai--tadanusAra eka sarovara thA, jisameM prabhUta jala thA aura jisameM sugandhita kamala khile hue the / unake bIcoMbIca eka ramaNIka kamala bhI khilA huA thA, jo dUra se hI pathika janoM ko AkarSita kara rahA thA / pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM ke manuSya usa kamala ko tor3ane ke lie sarovara meM ghuse / lekina kIcar3a kI adhikatA ke kAraNa ve usImeM pha~sakara raha gaye / usI samaya eka bhikSu vahAM AyA / vaha sArI sthiti ko samajha gayA / usane taTa para khar3e hokara usa kamala puSpako AvAja lagAI / usa zabdadhvani-mAtra se hI vaha kamala usa puNDarIka-sarovara se nikala kara usake hAtha meM A gayA / / ___bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa kathA kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra samajhAyA-yaha loka hI sarovara hai / jala usakA karma haiM / sarovara kI kIcar3a hI kAma-bhoga hai / saMsAra ke sabhI prakAra ke choTe-bar3e, manuSya hI kamala haiM / vaha zreSThakamala hI una saba kamala puSyoM kA rAjA hai / nAnA-matoM ke alpajJa-upadezaka ve sabhI puruSa haiM, jo rAjA ko apanA matAnuyAyI banAne ke lie acAnaka vahA~ A phaMsane haiM / vaha bhikSu saccA dharma hai aura taTa hai dharmatIrtha, dharma-kathA hI usakI AvAja hai aura usa mahAkamala kI prApti hI usakA nirvANa hai / isa prakAra nAyAdhammakahAoM aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra eka se eka sundara
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 madanajuddha kAvya pratIkAtmaka kathA ke bhaNDAra haiN| vasudevahiNDI aura samarAdityakathA meM bhI 'madhubindu' nAmaka pratIka kathA upalabdha hai| isa kathA kA rUpaka itanA vyApaka hai ki usa para kaI citra bana cuke haiN| kaI gItoM meM bhI usakA sAra liyA jA cukA hai| yaha kathA manuSya ko yaha zikSA detI hai, ki saMsAra ke viSaya - bhAMgoM kA pariNAma itanA bhayaMkara hotA hai, ki anantakAla taka vaha isI saMsAra meM bhramaNazIla banA rahatA hai| yaha kathA bhavyajanoM ke moha ko dUra karane ke lie eka utkRSTa udAharaNa 1 isa rUpaka zailI ko aura bhI paripuSTa banAne kA kArya AcArya udyotanasUri kI "kuvalayamAlA kathA" ko jAtA haiN| yaha racanA prAkRta bhASA meM praNIta haiM, jisako kavi ne zakasaMvat 700 meM eka dina zeSa rahane para pUrNa kiyA thA / isameM cAroM kaSAya evaM moha ke duSpariNAma aura unase uchAra kA upAya sundara rUpaka zailI meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai / pratIkAtmaka zailI ko carama vikAsa para pahu~cAne vAle siddharSi gaNi haiM, jinhoMne saMskRta meM upamitibhavaprapaMca kathA" kA sRjana kiyaa| unhoMne bhavabhramaNa kA prapaMca (vistAra) dikhAkara mAnava kI duSpravRttiyoM kA rUpaka prastuta kara unase dUra rahane kI ora mAnava kA dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA tathA sadvRttiyoM ko apanAne kA upadeza diyA / unhoMne ukta grantha meM pAtroM kI vizAla katAra khar3I kara dI haiN| unake sabhI pAtra bhAvAtmaka haiM, jo karmAnusAra bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| siddharSi gaNi kA yaha grantha bhAratIya rUpaka - sAhitya meM anupameya mAnA gayA hai / kAma sambandhI prAcIna kAvya-paramparA bhAratIya vAGmaya ke sabase prAcIna grantha veda mAne gae haiN| kisI bhI kAvyaparamparA ke khona sarvaprathama ina vedoM meM hI khojane ke prayAsa kie jAte haiN| Rgveda ke dazama maNDala ( 10/29/4) meM "kAma" kI utpatti kA ullekha milatA haiM / atharvaveda meM bhI "kAma" aura usake bANa kI carcA (3 / 25 ) AI hai, kintu vedoM meM usakI devatva rUpa meM sthApanA nahIM pAI jaatii| kintu purANa sAhitya meM usakA vistAra se varNana milatA hai| zivapurANa meM usakI utpatti, devatva rUpa meM sthApanA evaM usake zarIravihIna hone kA ullekha upalabdha hotA hai / -- pAli sAhitya ke suttanipAta meM buddha aura mAra ( kAmadeva ) ke saMgharSa kA utkRSTa kathAnaka AyA hai aura usakI vijaya ne buddha ko mArajita kI upAdhi pradAna kI / tatpazcAt jAtakakaTTu vaNNaNA (4.5vIM sadI) meM "mAraparAjaya" meM 'kAma aura buddha kre saMgharSa ko atiraMjita rUpa meM dikhalAyA gayA haiM evaM aMta meM buddha kI vijaya aura kAma kI parAjaya se devoM, nAgoM aura suparNo dvArA buddha kI stuti kI gaI /
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA kAma ke ina kathAnakoM meM purANa-sAhitya ko chor3akara rati kA ullekha kisI bhI rUpa meM nahIM huaa| mahAkavi azvaghoSa ne apane "buddhacarita" meM mAra kA varNana usakI sabhI vizeSatAoM ke sAtha anyanta sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai / unhoMne rani, prIti evaM tRSA ko putrI tathA vibhrama, harSa aura darpa ko putra rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai / mAra ne apane sAsna sAdhanoM evaM puSya dhanuSa dvArA buddha para AkramaNa kiyA lekina buddha ke tyAga, tapasyA, indriyanigraha aura AtmadRr3hatA ke samakSa use parAsta honA pdd'aa| "lalita-vistarA'' nAmaka graMtha meM bhI kAma sambandhI uparyukta kathAnaka hI upalabdha hotA hai| kAlidAsa ke kamArasambhava meM "kAma' kI kathA pUrNa vistAra ke sAtha varNita huI hai| kAlidAsa ne "rati" ko "kAma" kI preyaso ke rUpa meM darzAyA hai / ziva kI tapasyA bhaMga karane ke kAraNa kupita hokara ziva ne kAma ko bhasma kara diyA / rati ke atyadhika vilApa karane para bhaviSyavANI huI ki ziva ke pArvatI se vivAha kara lene ke pazcAt 'kAma' punaH jIvita ho uThegA, lekina vaha sazarIrI nahIM ho skegaa| vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya ke atirikta jaina-sAhitya meM bhI 'kAma'' kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai / zubhacandra kRta jJAnArNava ke gyArahaveM prakaraNa ke zloka saM 11 se 48 taka evaM ikkIsaveM prakaraNa meM brahmacarya aura AtmA ke prasaMga meM usakA vistRta varNana huA hai| payaNajuddha kAvya kI kathAvastu prastuta grantha kI kathAvastu kA prArambha kavi ne maMgalAcaraNa se kiyA hai / usane 159 padyoM meM ukta kathA ko vistAra diyA hai / sampUrNa kRti pratIkAtmaka zailI meM varNita hai / tadanusAra zarIrarUpI gar3ha meM cetana nAmakA rAjA nivAsa karatA hai / usakI pravRtti aura nivRtti nAmakI do patniyA~ haiM 1 mana usakA maMtrI haiM / donoM patniyoM kA eka-eka putra hai, jisakA nAma moha aura viveka hai / rAjA donoM ko samAna sneha karatA hai / moha kI mAyA nAmakI patnI sAre saMsAra ko apane prapaMca-jAla meM phusalAkara rakhatI hai aura mAyA ke AcaraNa ko dekhakara nivRtti sanI apane putra viveka ke sAtha puNyapurI calI jAtI hai| usa puNyapurI ke satyanAmaka rAjA ne apanI putrI sumati kA vivAha viveka ke sAtha kara diyA aura use puNyapurI kA rAjA banA diyaa| usase moha ko atyadhika nirAzA huii| moha ne apane cAra dUtoM ko viveka kA rahasya jAnane ke lie bhejA / unameM se tIna ko usa nagarI meM praveza nahIM mila sakA aura ve vApisa lauTa ge| cauthA kapaTa nAmakA dUta sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa kara nagara meM ghusa gayA /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya vahIM use ( kapaTI-sAdhu ko ) cAroM ora saqha aura zAnti hI dikhalAI par3I / usane vApisa Akara rAjA moha se saba samAcAra kaha sunAyA, jise sunakara use bar3A dukha huaa| rAjA moha na zo hai| ciMtA, roSa, zaoNka, satAya, jhUTha, kleza, durAva, Adi sabhI ko apane darabAra meM bulAyA aura unase kh| "jaba taka vivaka jIvita hai, taba taka hamAre sampUrNa sukha vyartha haiN|' yaha sunakara usakA putra kAmadeva krodha se usI prakAra kA~pane lagA jaise vana meM hAthI ko dekhakara kehari ( siMha ) krodha se kAMpane lagatA haiM / usane pratijJA kI maiM zIghra hI nivRtti sahita viveka ko baMdI banAkara Apake samakSa laauuNgaa| isa pratijJA se moha atyanta prasanna huA aura usane madana ko apane hAthoM se pAna kA bIr3A diyA / kAmadeva ke sAtha kubuddhi, kuzikSA aura kumati ko bhI bheja diyA gayA / kAmadeva ko apanI vijaya kI pUrNa AzA thI / usane pahale vasanta ko bhejA / vasanta ke Agamana se cAroM ora prakRti harI-bharI ho gaI, sabhI vRkSa-latAe~ navapallava aura puSpoM se bhara gae / bhramara gUMjane lage, koyala madhura tAna cher3ane lagI / cAroM ora malaya samIra bahane lagI / vAtAvaraNa meM mAdakatA chA gaI / sabhI loga kahane lage ki madana kA Agamana ho gayA / kAmadeva sabhI para vijaya prApta karatA huA puNyapurI kI ora bar3hA / jaba viveka ne kAmadeva ko apanI ora Ate dekhA, to vaha vahA~ se dharmapurI kI ora calA gayA, jahA~ RSabheza dhyAnastha the / vahA~ prabhu ne viveka kA vivAha saMyamazrI se kara diyA, jahAM vaha apanI patnI ke sAtha vividha sukha bhoga karane lgaa| kAmadeva ne samajhA ki viveka yuddha-bhUmi se pITha dikhAkara bhAga gayA hai, taba vaha prasatracitta hokara apanI senA sahita apanI pApapurI meM lauTa AyA / vahAM usakA bahuta Adara-satkAra huA / usakI patnI rati ne jaba yuddha kA sArA vRttAnta jAnA, to usane kahA ki abhI dharmapurI ko jItanA to zeSa hI hai / rati kI yaha bAta sunakara kAmadeva krodha se bhara uThA aura usane zIghra hI dharmapurI ko jItane ke lie prayANa kiyA / kAmadeva, krodha, moha, mAna, mAyA tathA hAva-bhAva aura vibhrama-vilAsa ke zasvoM ko lekara dharmapurI kI ora cala par3A / donoM ora kI senAe~ yuddha-sthala para ekatrita ho gaIM aura ghamAsAna yuddha huA / sabhI vikArI bhAvoM ne milakara RSabhadeva ke guNoM para AkramaNa kara diyA / lekina zubha bhAvoM ne sabhI ko dharAzAyI kara diyA / moha ne apanA raudra rUpa dikhalA kara AkramaNa kiyA kintu viveka ne use lankAla parAjita kara diyA / isa kAraNa vaha ulTe paira bhAgane para vivaza ho gayA /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - prastAvanA 23 kAmadeva ne jaba gola ko bhAgate hue dekhA taba vaha apanI sampUrNa sevA sahita yuddha bhUmi meM A gyaa| lekina usa samaya RSabhadeva saMyamarUpI ratha para savAra ho cuke the| unake ratha meM tIna guptirUpI ghor3e jute hue the / pA~ca mahAvrata evaM kSamA unake vIra yoddhA the / unake hAthoM meM jJAnarUpI talavAra thI aura samyaktvarUpI chatra lagAkara se yuddha-kSetra meM jA pahu~ce / prabhu ko dekhakara kAmadeva ke vIra eka-eka kara bhAgane lage. lekina prabhu ne sabhI para vijaya prApta kara lii| RSabhadeva ko kaivalya kI prApti hote hI devoM ne vAdya bajAnA ambha kara diyA / isa prakAra prastuta kAvya meM kavi ne saguNoM ke dvArA vikArI bhAvoM para vijaya dikhalAI haiM, vaha apane Apa meM abhUtapUrva hai| isa rUpaka ke mAdhyama se kavi ne eka ora yuddha kA digdarzana karAyA hai to dUsarI ora bar3I kuzalatA se AdhyAtmikatA se suparicita bhI karAyA hai / mayaNajuddhakAvya kA kathAstrota vaidika paramparA meM kAma aura ziva evaM bauddha paramparA meM kAma aura buddha kA saMgrAma bahuta carcita haiM / kintu prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM kAma kA isa prakAra kA koI ullekha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / hA~, moha ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM bAdhaka avazya mAnA gayA hai aura usakA jaina sAhitya meM vistRta varNana bhI upalabdha hai| kAma kA sarvaprathama varNana jaisAki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai, zubhacandra kRta jJAnArNava meM upalabdha hotA haiM / usake gyArahaveM aura ikkIsaveM prakaraNa meM kAma kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / jJAnArNava ke gyArahaveM prakaraNa ke 11 zloka se lekara 48 zloka taka brahmacaryavrata ke varNana meM kAma ke bheda-prabheda kA varNana kiyA gayA haiM aura batalAyA gayA hai ki brahma kI upAsanA karane vAle yogI ko kAma ke bhedoM sahita tyAga kara denA cAhie aura striyoM kA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhie / kAma aisA acintya parAkramI vIra haiM, jisane apanI zakti se carAcara ko apanA dAsa banA liyA hai| smararUpI bairI loka ko digmUDha, udbhrAnta, unmatta, zaMkAgrasta evaM vyAkula banA detA hai / kAmAgni kA tApa jeTha mAsa ke tApa se bhI bhayaMkara hotA hai, jo meghoM kI vRSTi aura sAgara-jala se bhI zAnta nahIM hotA / sarpa ke Da~sane para to zarIra meM sAta prakAra ke udvega utpanna hote haiM para smararUpI sarpa se ise jAne para logoM meM bhayaMkara dasa dazAe~ utpanna hotI haiM-- cintA, darzana, abhilASA, dIrghavAMsa, aruci, dAha, mUrcchA, unmAda, prANasandeha evaM prANanAza' / kavi ke anusAra smara eka viSama laga hai, jisase hari, hara, brahmA bhI nahIM baca 1. jJAnArNava 13/29-31 /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 madanajuddha kAvya sake haiM / isaliA hai mUr3ha jIva, yadi nUne manuSya janma dhAraNa kiyA hai to koI aisA upAya kara jisasaM kAma kI jvAlA zAnta ho sake / jJAnArNava ke 21veM prakaraNa meM batalAyA gayA hai ki vidvAnoM ne AtmA ko hI ziva, vainateya aura smara kahA hai / munijanoM aura mokSa-lakSmI kA varaNa karane vAle sAdhaka puruSoM ko kAma apane dhanuSa-bANa kA lakSya banAe hAra hai / vaha apanI vidagdhA patnI rani ke sAtha vividha krIr3A meM Asakta hai / vasanta usakA mitra hai. jo Ana-maMjarI dvArA apane Agamana ko sUcita karatA hai, tathA kokiloM kI svaralaharI, madhupoM kI guMjAra aura sugandhita malayAnila ke dvArA logoM meM ullAsa bhara detA hai / vaha kAma. svarga aura mokSa ke dvAra ko banda karane vAlI argalA haiM / kAma ke svarUpa kA cintana karane se yaha AtmA kAma viSaya kA anubhava karane lagatA hai / isa prakAra ukta do prakaraNoM meM kavi zubhacandra ne "kAma para" paryApta prakAza DAlA hai aura usake svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA hai / mayaNajuddha kI kathA ke srona kA jahA~ naka prazna hai vaha zubhacandrakRta "jJAnArNava', haridevakRta "mayaNaparAjaya cariu" aura nAgadevakRta madana parAjaya hai / kavi bUcarAja ne mayaNajuddha meM kAmadeva ke samasta guNa-dharmoM kA varNana jJAnArNava ke anurUpa kiyA hai / unhoMne kAma ke kusumakovaMDa, bhramara. paNaca, puSpa, bANa Adi paMcabANa. ratistrI, mahilAoM ne dvArA logaya zikAra aura paniyoM ke mA ko calAyamAna kara denA, devoM aura dAnavoM ko bhI apane sthAna se DigA denA, brahmA, viSNu aura ziva ko apanI pravRttiyoM ke adhIna kara lenA evaM mukti prApta karane ke icchuka sAdhakoM ke prayatnoM meM bAdhA utpanna karanA Adi sabhI vRttAnta donoM meM samAna rUpa se upalabhya haiN| isI prakAra kAmadeva kI senA meM prabala yoddhAoM kA nAma jisa prakAra jJAnArNava meM varNita hai usI prakAra mayaNajuddha meM bhI upalabdha hai / jaise-rAga, dveSa, roSa, mada, ajJAna, mithyAtva, kaSAya, kuzIla Arta raudradhyAna Adi' / mayaNajuddha kavya kI kathAvastu meM antara--- mayaNajuddha kI kathAvastu aura saMskRta tathA apabhraMza ke madanaparAjayacarita kI kathAvastu meM kucha antara upalabdha hai / jaise mayaNajuddha me kathA kA prArambha karane hue kavi ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki AdIzvara prabhu ne jugalAdharma kA nivAraNa kiyA, jainadharma kA uddhAra kiyA, jo saMsAra ko nArane vAle haiM, ve AdIzvara prabhu surendra dvArA vandita haiM / unhoMne kisa prakAra ratipati para vijaya prApta kI, usakA maiM varNana kara rahA huuN| 1. jJAnArNava 2019 2. nayAgaH naya. 37-51, jJAnA va 11/28-29-48 / mayA' padma0 32. jJAnArNaya, 7-9 /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA tatpazcAna kavi ne batalAyA hai ki zarIrarUpI gar3ha ke bhItara cetana rAjA nivAsa karatA hai, mana nAmakA usakA mahAmantrI hai : pravRtti aura nivatti nApakI ummakI do rAniyA~ haiM / pravRtti se moha nAmaka putra ne janma liyA aura nivRtti se viveka ne / rAjakumAra moha kI rAnI kA nAma mAyA hai / usakA manmatha nAmakA putra utpanna haA / viveka ke Upara madana ne car3hAI kI, taba viveka AdIvara se milA aura AdIzvara ne apanI guNarUpI senA lekara madana aura moha ke sAtha saMgrAma kiyA aura use apane dhyAnarUpI sarpa se parAjita kara diyA / isa prakAra cetana paratantratA se chUTa kara jJAnI bana gayA taba kevalajJAnarUpI sUrya prakaTa huA hai isa prakAra mokSa kA mArga prazasta huA / isake pazcAt kavi ne 21 padyoM meM prabhu ke upadeza tathA zivapada Adi ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai| "mayaNaparAjayacariu' kI kathAvastu isase kucha bhinna hai / usameM batalAyA gayA hai ki bhavanagara paTTana kA rAjA makaradhvaja apanI rati aura prIti nAmakI do nAriyoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA thA / usakA moha nAmakA mahAmaMtrI thA / eka dina rAjA ne sabhAbhavana meM pUchA ki tribhuvana meM koI aisI mahilA hai, jo mujhe na cAhatI ho ? taba rati use batalAtI hai ki AdhabhUmi meM rahane vAlI siddhinAmaka ramaNI Apako nahIM cAhanI / usake aisA kahane para kAmadeva ne rati se use lAkara milAne ke lie dUtI-karma karane ko kahA / taba moha ne rAjA madana se kahA ki siddhi ramaNI kA jinendra se vivAha honA nizcita ho gayA hai / isalie usane dUna dvArA jinendra ke pAsa sandeza bhejA ki se Akara yA no hamArI sevA kareM yA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jAveM / isI kAraNa madana aura jinendra kA yuddha hotA hai, jisameM madana parAjita hotA hai aura jinendra kA siddhi se vivAha sampanna ho jAtA hai / mayaNajuddha meM kAvyAtmakatA kavi bUcarAja ke anusAra prastuta kRti kA nAma mayaNajuddha athavA madanajuddha hai jo apanI abhivyakti meM pUrNarUpeNa saTIka hai / ukta grantha kI Adi aura antya donoM puSpikAoM meM yahI donoM nAma prApta hote haiM / yadyapi kavi ne isake Age kAvya, kavva, vRtta yA vRtta kucha bhI nahIM lagAyA hai tathApi yaha eka kAvya-racanA hai aura kAvya-guNo se bharapUra hai / isakA varNya-viSaya adhyAya, sarga yA sandhiyoM meM vibhakta nahIM, phira bhI vaha vividha prakAra ke chandoM me citrita hone ke kAraNa usameM ekarasatA nahIM A pAI hai / isakI sampUrNa kathAvastu bhAvAtmaka aura rasapradhAna hai / usameM prasaMgAnukUla prAyaH sabhI rasoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / vaha eka AdhyAtmika racanA hote hue bhI kAtrya-guNoM se yukta hai / sabhI dRSTiyoM se abhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya vidita hotA hai ki kavi kI pratibhA bahuAyAmI thI / yahA~ ukta racanA ke kAvya-guNoM para saMkSepa meM prakAza DAlA jA rahA haiM-.rasa-yojanA kavitA anubhUti kA mUrtarUpa hai, jisameM kavi ke saMvedanazIla bhAva-saMvegAM kA sphUrta pravAha pravartita honA haiM / anubhUti kA ucina bhAvana kara kati apane annamnAna meM vartamAna apratima-saundarya kA pratyakSIkaraNa karatA hai aura yaha pratyakSIkRta saundarya hI kalA hai / kAvya ke nirmANa meM anabhUti aura abhivyakti kA maNikAMcana yoga rahanA haiM, jise dUsare zabdoM meM bhAva-pakSa kahate haiM / bhAva-pakSa kA tAtparya AtmA se aura kalA-pakSa kA kalevara se hai / / bhAratIya kAvya-zAstra meM rasa kI AnandAnubhUti brahmAnanda sahodara kI anubhUti ke samAna apratima hai / isa sAhadaya ke hRdaya kA prANavanta saMvAda hai / rasa ke prAcurya se kAvya ke artha meM usI prakAra navInatA A jAtI haiM, jaise madhumAsa ke Agamana se vRkSoM meM naI zobhA / AcArya kRntaka ne kahA hai ki kavi kI vANI-mAtra kathA ke Azrita nahIM jItI, use to rasodgAra garbha nirbhara honA cAhie / jo kati mArmika sthaloM kI sRSTi meM jitanI kuzalatA kA paricaya degA, usakI rasavyaMjanA utanI hI nItra hogii| mayaNAjuddha kAvya-grancha / se kI anasana su.dara pojanA huI hai / isameM zAnta rasa apane aMgIrUpa meM vidyamAna hai / prArambha se anna taka usI kI parivyApti hai / anya rasa usIke paripAka se paripuSTa hue haiM aura unakA paryavasAna bhI nirveda meM hI ho gayA hai| zAnta rasa nirmala-nijharaNI kI taraha pravAhita hotA huA anya nadI rUpa rasoM ko bhI apane meM lIna karatA huA nirantara pravahamAna hai / zrRMgAra rasa ___dhvanyAloka ke racayitA Anandavardhana ne zrRMgAra rasa kI sarvamAnyatA ghoSita karate hue batalAyA hai ki sabase AhlAdaka aura madhura rasa zRMgAra hI hai / isI se kAvya meM mAdhurya kI pratiSThA hotI hai / zRMgAra rasa se nAyaka aura nAyikA ke bIca dvayatA miTa jAtI hai aura donoM meM samAna samAkarSaNa hotA hai / donoM ke bIca anubhUti kI tIvratA aura tanmayatA kI vyApakatA bar3ha jAtI haiN| mayaNajuddhakavva meM zrRMgAra rasa kI abhivyaMjanA kavi ne vasanta Rtu ke Agamana ke prasaMga meM kI hai / madana ne saMsAra ko kisa prakAra apane vazIbhUna kara liyA hai, isa tathya ko spaSTa karane ke lie zRMgAra rasa kA manamohaka citraNa kiyA gayA hai| 1. manyAloka, 4/4-5 2. vakroktijIvita, unmeSa 4
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 27 vasanta kI mAdakatA sampUrNa pRthivI ko apane vazaMgana kara letI hai| sabhI kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM, cAhe ve ziva aura kRSNa hoM yA RSi muni / isIko kavi ne zrRMgAra rasa ke mAdhyama se citrita kiyA hai| prastuta grantha ke padya saM0 36 se 48 taka zRMgAra rasa kA sundara paripAka huA haiM / isameM vasanta Rtu kA Agamana Alambana vibhAva hai| nAriyoM kA sAja-zrRMgAra uddIpana vibhAva aura Azraya pAThaka yA zrotAgaNa haiM / vividha prakAra kI ceSTAe~ anubhAva haiM aura harSa, cApalya Adi saMcArI bhAvoM se putra hokara saMyoga zrRMgAra kI sundara abhivyakti huI haiM yathA jinharAga kaTi baddhiya paTaMbara jiraha aura uri kaMcuya kase / hAkaMti hasati kUkati kuralati muchati bhai laharI vise / gAvaMti gIya vajati trINA taruNi pAika Aiya hari liyau madani kasi solaha sahAsa vasi / rahiu gUjari rastri syaNi diNA' / / jina miliGa saMkara mAnu chor3iu aMtaradhyAnu gaurI saMga hita prANu iva nayiM / / yahA~ dUsare udAharaNa meM kRSNa Azraya hai, gopiyoM Alambana haiM, unake hAvabhAva, uddIpana aura anubhAva, saMcArI bhAva kA zabdoM dvArA ullekha na hone para bhI yaha prasaMga zRMgAra rasa kI pratIti karAne meM samartha haiN| isI prakAra ziva kA gaurI ke sAtha eka prANa ho jAnA bhI zRMgAra rasa kI anubhUti karAne meM samartha haiM / hAsya rasa - -- hAsya rasa ke kevala eka-do prasaMga hI prastuta kRti meM upalabdha haiM / jaba madana yuddha meM samasta rAjAoM ko parAjita karake apane nagara meM lauTatA hai usa samaya samasta prajA usakI vijaya kI khuzI meM ullasita ho uThatI haiM / usakI mAtA putra ko ghara lauTA huA dekhakara harSa-vibhora ho jAtI haiM aura usakA vardhApaNa karatI haiM / madana bhI garva se bharakara aisI ha~sI ha~satA hai ki vaha usake aMga meM nahIM samAtI / yathA"mAyA kariu vadhAvaNas mohaha raMjita cittu / savvahaM icchA putriyA ghari Ayau jiNi putta" (57) mAI pitA pagi laggi kari taba manamathu ghari jAI / 2. 2. vahI, 46 3. mayaNa0 41 44010 46
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 mavanajuddha kAvya ___ rahasiu aMga na mAzyai jIne rANe rAi" (58) raudra rasa jaba madana apanI patnI rati dvArA apamAnita hotA hai taba raudra rasa kA samucita saMcAra huA hai / jaise roma roma uddhasiya bhRkuTi cADiya pillADiya / guraNAyau jima siMghu ghAli balu liya aMgADiya / visaharu jiya phukariu lahari le kopaha caDiyau / jima pAvasa ghaNu mattu tima su gajivi gaDavaDiyau / (68) isameM sthAyI bhAva krodha, zatru viveka Alambana vibhAva, rati ke zabda uddIpana vibhAva, Azraya madana, roma-roma kA phar3aka uThanA, bhRkuTi Ter3hI ho jAnA, jora se gurrAnA Adi anubhASa aura amarSa, garva Adi saMcArI bhAvoM se paripuSTa raudrarasa kA sundara paripAka huA hai / ___ isI prakAra moha ke varNana meM bhI raudra rasa kI sundara abhivyaMjanA huI haiM / yathA "kari ratta nayaNa bahu daMta pIsi / aNihAu paDiu jaNu TUTi sIsi (118) ___ "bahu rudda rUpi huI Dahiu Apu / so karai bahuta jIvaha saMtApu (119) caDiu kopi kaMdappu uppabali aNNu na maNNaI | kuMdai kuralai tasai hasai subhaTaha avagaNNai / / (136) vIra-rasa pratApa, vinaya, adhyavasAya, svatva, aviSAda Adi vibhAvoM se utsAha sthAyI bhAva kA vIrarasa meM paripAka hotA hai / ___maMdana aura RSabhadeva ke yuddha prasaMga meM vIra-rasa kI saphala niSpatti huI hai / ahaMkAra ke vazIbhUta hokara madana ne AdIzvara ke Upara car3hAI kI aura apane vIroM ko utsAhita karane hetu vividha prakAra kI darpoktiyoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / prastuta kRti meM saM0 padya 101 se lekara 135 taka vIra-rasa kI abhivyaMjanA haI hai / yathA ve aNiya joDi juTTiya bhuvAla / taha paDahiM khagga jaNu agaNijhAla / teya lesa gole milati / te sIya lesa jhAlA jhalaMti (130) ve donauM Dukkiya kAla kaMdhi / be bhiDiya raNaMgaNi phoja baMdhi (129) bhayAnaka-rasa bhayaprada dRzya ko dekhane-sunane, smaraNa karane athavA usakI pratIni se utpatra bhaya bhayAnaka rasa kI vyaMjanA karatA hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 29 isakA sthAyI bhAva bhaya. bhayaprada jItra Alambana, vastu athavA dRzya aura dRzya kI bhISaNatA ko bar3hAne vAle kArya-vyApAra, uddIpana, bhayabhIta vyakti Azraya, sveda, kampa, romAMca, svarabhaMga Adi anubhAva evaM dainya, cintA evaM trAsa Adi saMcArI bhAva 'bhaya goma mayaMkara pAli jAha / AsAtA veyaNI naliNi nAha / lahiM virakha tikkha karavAla pana / jhaDapaDahiM tuhi chedahiM ti gatta (76) ika lei kuhADu kUTahi gahIru | kari khaMDa-khaMDU ghAlahi sarIru / jahiM tapA tapahiM nitu loha thama / tinhi lAvahiM aMgi ji khaliya baMbha / (79) bIbhatsa isa rasa kA sthAyI bhAva jugupsA hai ataH jisa racanA se jugupsA nAmaka bhAva kA udreka ho, vahA~ ukta rasa kA sandrAva mAnA hai / prastuta racanA meM naraka-varNana ke prasaMga meM isa rasa kI vyaMjanA huI haiM / yathA jahiM DhaMka keka pakkhiya nineha / jinha cuMca saMDAsI bhakhahi deha (77) pyAiyai su tAMbau nAi suddha / madi mAMsi ji huMni yA jInna luddha (80) yahA~ mAMsa, madirA Adi Alambana vibhAva hai, coMcoM kA saMDAsI ke rUpa meM kArya karanA uddIpana vibhAva hai / tA~be kA rasa pInA yA mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karanA anubhAva, dainya, harSa Adi saMcArI bhAvoM se puSTa vIbhatsa rasa kA paripAka huA hai / zAnta-rasa kavi ne prastuta grantha meM isa rasa ko nauvA~ rasa mAnA hai, aura ise amRta rasa se sambodhita kiyA hai / samasta saMsAra kAmajanya viSaya-vAsanAoM meM pUrNa rUpa se nimagna hai / yauvana ke unmAda meM mAnava kAma-kathA hI sunanA pasanda karate haiM aura usI meM anurakta haiM / ve amRta ( zAnna ) rasa kI kathA sunanA pasanda nahIM karate / yathA "suNahi nAhi jUvai je ratta / / jo rattiya kAma-rasi bahu upAdhi dhaMdhai ji rattiya / navamA rasu yaha abhiyarasu tei na suNahi kAni (5)
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ masamajana kAvya AcArya mammaTa ne sarvaprathama zAnta rasa kI upAdeyatA ko svIkAra kiyA"zAntoM pi nvmaarsH||'' jisa prakAra Ananda kI samprApti ke lie zrRMgAra rasa kI parama upAdeyatA hai usI prakAra parama mokSa kI AdhyAtmika sukhAnubhUti ke lie zAnta rasa kI apekSA hai / zAnta rasa kI anubhUti meM saMsAra nissAra pratIta hotA hai / caturdika trairAgya aura maMyama kI AbhA dikhalAI par3atI hai| isa rasa kA sthAyI bhAva zama yA nirveda hotA hai| ukta kAvya grantha meM zAnta rasa annaHsalilA ke pravAha sadRza nirantara pravahamAna hai / isameM Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ne saMsAra kI nazvaratA aura kSaNikatA kA digdarzana karA kara mukti kA mArga niveda ke parijJAna ko batalAyA / kavi kA kathana haiM ki - madana aura moha prANi-mAtra ke zatru haiM aura inako samajha lene para hI vairAgya kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, jo zAnta rasa kA Antarika tatva hai / yathA-- "dusahu vaddhatu mohu paracaMDu / bhaDu mayaNu nikaMdiyau kaliyakAlu taba pADi lIyau / je vaTapAMDe dhamma ke te saba ghAle vaMdi / ceyaNa khau chuDAiya: svAmI risaha jiNiMdi / / (137) "suNahu sAdhahaM dhammu hitakAraNu / to pAlahu akhalamani sugai hoi duggai nivArai / buDData saMsAra mahi hui taraMDu khiNa mAhiM tArai / te tapa bali saha niddalahu bhavataru kaMda kudAli / / (153) ina varNanoM dvArA kavi ne zAnta rasa kI jo tapa dhArA bahAI hai, vaha anupama hai / zAnna rasa mAnavIya manoyogoM ke parAbhava ke pazcAta utpatra hotA hai aura antaH-salilA hokara pravAhita hotA hai / isameM aneka rasoM kA samAhAra nizcaya hI kavi kI vilakSaNatA kA dyotaka hai| chanda-vidhAna-- laya aura svara kI samanviti hI chanda haiM / svara aura laya se niyantrita gati apane ko bhAvadhArA meM saMyamita karatI haI prasphuTita hotI hai / zabda kI sattA svatantra nahIM hai, use to artha-saundarya ke dvArA niyaMtrita rahanA par3atA hai| svara aura laya kI 1. kAvyaprakAza, 4/9 2. ganisaMyamAzchandaH a. 0 0
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA sampUrNatA se kAvya kA saMgIta-tatva sphUrta hotA hai / ataeva kAvya ke lie chanda kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai / kavinA ke anta meM sannihita bhAvadhArAoM kI abhivyakti layAtmaka svara pradhAna chanda se hI ho sakatI haiM / chanda ke binA kAthya ke rAgAtmaka tattva kI surakSA nahIM ho makI / kyoMki chandarUpI do kinAroM ke bIca pravAhita bhAva-dhArA meM hI zanda nAla aura laya se yukta hokara nartana karane hA Age bar3hate haiN| - mayaNajuddha kI racanA apabhraMza-carita kAvyo kI zailI para AdhArita hai / usameM apabhraMza carita-kAvyoM kI taraha hI chandoM kI vividhatA, vicitratA, aura bAhulya dekhane ko milatA hai / ukta kAvya-kRti apabhraMza aura hindI ke bIca kI kar3I hai / ataeva apabhraMza kI sabhI vizeSatAoM ko apane meM saiMjoe hue hai / prastuta kRti ko kavi bUcarAja ne "mayaNajuddha" kahA hai / prantha ke Adi aura anta meM kavi ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai / yathA..... __ "jiNavara bAgavANI paNAvau~ saha bhatti deha jaga jaNaNI / vaNaNauM sumayaNajuddha kima jittiu deva risahesu' / tisi dini valla pasaMThiyau madanajuddha savisesu' / / yaha racanA anya carita-kAvyoM se bhinna hai / isameM carita-nAyaka kA varNana usa prakAra upalabdha nahIM hotA jisa prakAra vaha caritra-granthoM meM gumphita rahatA hai / isakA ghaTanAcakra to bhAvAtmaka aura kalpita hai / isakI racanA 159 padyoM meM vistRta huI hai, jisameM aneka chanda prayukta hue haiM / usameM vastu, gAthA, maDilla, SaTpada, roDa, paddhaDI, raMgikkA, pAthaDI, AbhAnaka aura upaiyA pramukha haiM / chandoM kI vividhatA ke kAraNa kAvya meM mAdhurya aura sarasatA akSuNNa rUpa se vyApta hai tathA usakA geyAtmaka rUpa bhI surakSita hai / grantha meM jisa prakAra badala-badala kara chandoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai, usa dRSTi se isa racanA ko yadi rAsaka kahA jAye to koI atyakti na hogI / kanni svayaMbhU ke anusAra ghattA, chakunikA, paddhaDiyA tathA anya sundara chandoM ke rUpa meM racA gayA g2asA-bandha kAvya logoM ke mana ko prasanna karane vAlA hotA hai / mayaNajuddha kAvya para ye lakSaNa jyoM ke tyoM ghaTina hote haiM / mayaNa-juddha kI racanA padyoM meM huI hai / isameM kula 159 padya haiM, jinameM 14 prakAra ke chandoM ke prayoga kie gae haiM / grantha meM ekamAtra varNika chanda-zArdUlavikrIr3ita kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / maMgalAcaraNa zArdUlavikrIr3ita-chanda meM kiyA gayA hai, bAkI ke anya sabhI chanda 1. myagajuddha, padya 2 2. mahI, pay:594 3. svayaMbhU-chandasa. 149
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya mAtrika haiM / isameM 29 vastu, 27 dohA, 22 paddhaDI, 13 pAthar3I, 12 maDilla, 11 gAthA, 11 raMgikkA, 10 SaTpada..7 gItA, 4 roDa, 4 caupaiyA, 4 ekAvalI aura 4 AbhAnaka chanda haiM / zArdUlavikrIDita chanda yaha varNika chanda hai / isake pratyeka caraNa meM magaNa, magaNa, jagaNa. sagaNa, do nagaNa aura eka guru kramazaH hotA hai lathA 12 varSoM para yati hotI hai / kavi ne isako nATaka-chanda bhI kahA haiM / chandazAstra meM tATaMka eka mAtrika chanda hai / usameM 30 yAtrAeM hotI haiM, tathA 16 aura 14 mAtrAoM para yati hotI hai aura caraNAnta meM magaNa avazya hotA hai / parantu ukta kAvya grantha meM ullikhita tATaMka chanda meM mAtrAoM kI saMkhyA to chandazAstra ke tATaMka chanda ke anukUla hai kintu caraNAnta meM magaNa nahIM hai / isalie aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kavi ne tATaka zabda kA prayoga zliSTa artha meM kiyA hai, jisakA dUsarA artha karNAbhUSaNa bhI hotA hai / zArdUlavikrIr3ita svayaM bhI karNa ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA chanda hai / isIlie kavi ne kadAcit isako nATaka kahA ho ? mayaNajuddha meM ullikhita yaha chanda zArdUlavikrIr3ita hI hai / kavi ne varNika chanda ke rUpa meM ekamAtra isI chanda kA prayoga kiyA hai jaise "jo saJcaTTha vimANa huti cavio tiNNANa-citire / uvaNNo marudevi kukkhi rayaNo ikkhAka kulmaMDaNo / / vastu-chaMda yaha viSama mAtrika chanda hai / mahAkavi svayambhU ne ise mizra chanda mAnA hai / isameM nau caraNa athavA pA~ca padiyA~ hotI haiM / isake prathama caraNa meM 15, dvitIya caraNa meM 12, tRtIya caraNa meM 15, caturtha caraNa meM 11 aura paMcama caraNa meM 15 mAtrAeM hotI haiM evaM anta meM dohA chanda kI yojanA rahatI haiM / dohA chanda ke cAra caraNoM ko milAkara vastu chanda ke nau caraNa hote haiM / isakA dUsarA nAma raDDA bhI hai / yathA "phiriu manamatha jitti saha desa / naTa bhATa jaya-jaya karahi pesAca gaMdhana gaavhiN| bahu khilliya duTTha mani kujasa paraha gaDhamahi bajAvahi | mAyA kariu vadhAvaNau moha raMjiu cittu / savyahaM icchA putriyA dhari Ayau jiNi puttu / / (57) kavi bUcarAja ne vastu-chaMda kA prayoga sarvAdhika kiyA hai / pratIta hotA hai ki yaha chanda ukta kRti ke varNana prasaMgoM ke lie anukUla rahA hogA isalie isakA pracura prayoga kiyA gayA hai| / svayambhUchandala. pR0 572. vahI
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maDilla - chaMda isa chanda ko prAkRta paiMgalama meM aDilla kahA gayA hai| isa kRti meM ullikhita chanda ke lakSaNa aDilla kI bhA~ti hI haiN| isameM "a" ke sthAna para "ma" ho jAne se yaha "maDilla" bana gayA haiM / prastuta racanA meM isa chanda kI kula saMkhyA 12 ! pAthaDI prastAvanA prAkRta paiMgalama ke anusAra isake pratyeka caraNa meM 16 mAtrAe~ hotI hai / prArambha ke do caraNoM meM yamaka ( tukabandI ) ho tathA pAdAnta meM paryAvara arthAt laghu, guru, laghu kI saMyojanA na ho / anta meM supriya arthAt do laghu mAtrAe~ hoM to ise aDilla chanda kahA gayA haiM / isa chanda kA eka udAharaNa yahA~ dRSTavya haiM "moha dharihi mAyA paTarANI / karai na saMka adhika sabalANI / kari parapaMca jagatu phusalAvai / nahiM nivarti kima Adaru pAvai / / (8) -- 33 prastuta grantha meM isa chanda ke kula 13 padma haiM ( de0 73 85 ) / isa chanda meM cAra caraNa hote haiM / pratyeka caraNa meM 16 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM aura anta meM guru, laghu kI yojanA rahatI hai tathA caraNAnta meM tukabandI rahatI haiN| use "pAthar3I chanda" kahate haiM rAjasthAnI bhASA meM paddhar3I kA pAthaDI ho gayA hai| paddhar3I chanda kA hI aparanAma pAthaDI haiM / kavi ne prastutagrantha meM donoM hI prayoga kie haiN| isa chanda kA eka udAharaNa dekhie "aba Ai juDI yaha viSama saMdhi / vaha saMka na mAnai jIti kaMdhi / vaha appu appu appau bhaNer3a vaha avara koDi tiNa vaDi gaNei ( 84 ) 1. C & 1/125 ? pa. padya 102.119. 28-31 paddhaDI chanda isa kRti meM paddhar3i chaMda kI kula saMkhyA 22 haiN| isameM cAra caraNa hote haiM / pratyeka caraNa meM 16-16 mAtrAeM hotI haiN| pAdAnta meM payodhara arthAt jagaNa kI yojanA rahatI haiM / prAkRta paiMgalama meM jo lakSaNa pajjhaTikA ke die gae haiM, ve hI jyoM ke tyoM paddhaDI chanda para bhI lAgU hote haiM / ataH yaha pajjhaTikA kA hI dUsarA nAma hai / isakA eka udAharaNa dekhie
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 madanajuddha kAvya "Ayau pahile ajJAna ghoru tihi jJAni pachADiGa karivi joru pithyAna uTiGa naba ani karAlu / jini jIva rulAye nanna kAlu (103) gAthAchanda-. yaha chanda prAkRta-kAvya kI AmmA mAnA gayA hai / apabhraMza-kAla taka isakA prayoga pracuramAtrA meM hotA AyA hai / prAkRta paiMgalam ke anusAra yaha prathama caraNa meM nyAraha. dvitIya caraNa meM aThAraha, tRtIya caraNa meM teraha aura caturtha caraNa meM pandraha mAtrAoM se yukta rahatA hai| saMskRtAcAryoM ne ise 'AryA'' chanda kahA haiM / prastuta racanA meM isa chaMda ke 11 padya haiM / isakA eka udAharaNa yahA~ prastuta hai "gaha punapurI nAmoM rAjA tahaM sattu karai thiru rajjo / nahi lei puttu pahuttI bahu Adaru pAio teNi / / (10) roDa chanda isa kRti meM 4 padya isa chanda meM racita haiM / yaha eka mAtrika chanda hai / isa chanda meM cAra caraNa hone haiM / pratyeka caraNa meM 24 bhAtrAeM hotI haiM / 11, 7, aura 6 pAtrA para zani hotI hai, aura caravAra meM do ladhu kI yojanA hotI hai / yathA bhadra prakRti je hohiM dhyAni Arati na cahuTTahi / aNukaMpA cini karahi vinaya satabhAI payaTTahiM / sadAkAla pariNAma mani na rAhi macchara gati / kahiyaGa hama saravatti ti nara pAvarhi mAnuSa gati / / (144) ekAvalI-chanda-- prastuta racanA meM isa chanda ke 4 padma likhita haiM / yaha eka mAtrika chanda haiM / isake cAra caraNa hote haiM aura pratyeka caraNa meM 26 mAtrAeM hotI haiM / caraNa ke anta meM guru aura laghu rahate haiM 1 yathA ''nilaTAs bAMcI boliyau caDhi suphphala virakhaha ThAi / iku niula jualu paloiyau sAvaDu caDiyau Ai / / (99) gaMgikkA prastuta kRti meM isa chanda ke 11 padya upalabdha haiM / yaha eka mAtrika chanda hai / isake pratyeka caraNa meM 40 mAtrAeM hotI haiM / 13 mAtrA, 11 mAtrA, 1 mAvA aura 7 mAtrA para yati honI hai / do-do caraNoM meM tukabandI kI niyojanA rahatI hai / caraNAnna sagaNa (113) kI yojanA rahatI hai / ! * paiH pR.
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA "nIni ratana josaNa kAya, dhAri babhatrana asi, naphIrI bAjahi jami, gahira sare / rahiya dayA poriSa-pUri, bhAgiya hiMsA dRri, bala upasama sUri, kiyau mare / / Ae atizaya tIsa cari, parajai li cakari, manu zukla dhAnu dhAri, rAkhiu maNo / 'bhAju-bhAja re madana dhuTa, AdinAhu siri saTa. dei karai dahavaTa, prathama jiNo ( 1 34 ) caThapaiA isa chanda ke 4 pana prastuta racanA meM upalabdha haiM / isake cAra caraNa hote haiM / pratyeka caraNa meM 30 mAtrAeM hotI haiM / kavi piMgala ke anusAra yaha chanda amRta ke samAna prakAzita hotA hai| / isameM 10, 8 aura 12 mAtrA para yati hotI hai / anta meM eka sagaNa (175) aura eka guru hotA hai / jaisa"jo dala bala pUro. saba vithi sUro, paMcahaM mahi paravINo / paramatthau bujjhai, Agama mujhai, dhamma jhANi nitu lINo / / (125) SaTpada isa kRti meM isa chanda ke 10 padya prApta hote haiM / isa chanda kA apara nAma chappaya bhI haiM / isake chaha caraNoM meM se cAra caraNa rolA ke aura do caraNa ullAlA ke rahate haiM / pahale cAra caraNa meM 24-24 mAtrAe~ aura do caraNoM meM 28-28 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM / kula 152 mAtrA kA SaTpada chanda hotA hai / yathA "jita subhaTa balavaMDa jinihi gaja siMha navAiya / jitta daitta paracaMDa loya jini kumamahi lAiya / jitta deva balibhadra dhAri bahu rUpa dikhAliya / jita duTTha nijaMca ghAli lahu vaNakhaMDa jAliya / assapyatti gajapati narappati bhUpattiya bhUrahiya bhariya / ne chaliya achala TAliya aTala mayaNa nRpati parapaMcu kari / / (52) dohA ukta racanA meM 27 dohA chaMda hai| yaha viSama mAtrika chanda hai / isake prathama caraNa meM 13 aura dvitIya caraNa meM 11 mAtrAeM hotI haiM / tRtIya aura caturtha caraNa meM mAtrA kA krama pUrvokta hI rahatA hai / prAkRta paigalama meM dohA chanda ke 23 bheda batalAye gaye haiM / yathA "caliu viveku AnaMdakari dhammappuri su pahuttu / paraNAI saMjama sirI sukha bhogavai bahutu / / (55) 1. prAH paiM: pR0 89 2. vahI, pR. 72
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhAsapA--- prastuta grantha meM isa chanda kI saMkhyA 4 hai / isakA ullekha chandakoza ke 17veM prakaraNa meM huA hai / 21 mAtrA vAle geya chandoM meM isakI gaNanA kI jAnI hai| isake anta meM nagaNa hotA hai / yathA "karivi payANau mohu mahAbhar3a calliyau / sammuha jhaMkhaDa vAya vadhUlau jhulliyau / / (89) gItA-chanda isa chanda ke pratyeka caraNa meM 26 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM / yati 14 aura 12 mAtrA para hotI hai / caraNAnta meM laghu aura guru (1/5) kA saMyojana rahatA hai / isI chanda ko piMgalazAstra me gItikA kahA gayA hai / yathA "bajjiu nisANu vasaMta Aya uchalli kuMda sukhilliyaM / / ruNajhuNiya keyai kaliya mahuyara sutaru pattihiM chAiyaM / / gAvaMti gIya varjati vINA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / (37) alaMkAra-yojanA kAvya meM alaMkAra-yojanA kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai 1 bhAratIya-sAhitya-zAstra meM AcAryoM ne alaMkAra ko zobhAkAraka tattva mAnA hai / AcArya bhAmaha', vAmana aura jayadeva ne alaMkAra kI mahattA ko pratiSThita kiyA hai / AcArya daNDI ne alaMkAra ko kAvya kA zobhA vidhAyaka dharma mAnA hai / AcArya vizvanAtha ne ise rasa kA upakAraka mAtra mAnA haiM / alaMkAra kI kAvya meM jo bhI sthiti rahatI ho, itanA to avazya mAnya hai ki alaMkAra bhAvoM kI abhivyakti ko prAMjala aura prabhAvazAlI banAne meM samartha hote haiN| alaMkAroM kI sArthakatA tabhI siddha hotI hai, jaba ve rasa, bhAvAdi ke tAtparya kA Azraya grahaNa kara kAvya meM sanniviSTa hote haiM / alaMkAra bhAva aura bhASA ko saundarya pradAna karate haiM aura usase tAdAtmya sthApita kara use madhura evaM sajIva banA dete haiM / jo alaMkAra apanI prabhAvotpAdakatA ke abhAva meM rasadhvani kI abhivyaMjanA nahIM karate unheM alaMkAra kI saMjJA se vibhUSita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 1. kAvyAlaMkAra, 1/12 2. kAvyAlaMkAra sUtra 112 3. candrAloka, 18 4. kAvyadarza. 27 5. sAhityadarpaNa, 1001 6. dhvanyAloka, 26
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA kavi bucarAja kA mayaNajuddha kAvya rUpaka zailI kA kAvya hai, jisakA bhavya prAsAda rUpaka, upamA, zleSa, utpekSA Adi sAdRzyamUlaka alaMkAroM ke AdhAra para nirmita huA hai / kAvya meM inake prayoga apane-apane sthAna para samucita DhaMga se sanniviSTa hue haiM aura unameM kRtrimatA nahIM Ane pAI hai / vastutaH jina kaviyoM kI pratibhA navanavonmeSazAlinI prajJA se sambalina hotI hai, unheM alaMkAra-yojanA ke lie prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| kavi dvArA prayukta kucha pramukha alaMkAroM kA saMkSipta sodAharaNa paricaya yahA~ prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai-.-. anuprAsa yasa alaMkAra sada-yaMjanA ke prakaTIkaraNa meM sahAyaka hotA hai / isameM rasAdi ke anukUla samAna zabdoM kI AvRtti hotI hai / vargoM ke sAmya meM bhI anuprAsa alaMkAra hotA hai / prastuta kAvya-grantha meM donoM prakAra ke udAharaNa upalabhya haiN| yathA "janna donauM baiThe eka satya / kalikAla kahai taba joDi hattha (73) "jIvaMtau bairI gayaTha dekhu ju kaTihai soju / nahi tUM madana na moha bhaDu duhU gavAvai khoju (64) "dInI kanyA satti tisu sumati sarisa suvizAla | thApiu rajju viveku thiru ghalli galai guNamAla (11) zleSa zliSTa padoM ke yoga se isa alaMkAra kI yojanA kI jAnI hai / apane bhAvoM meM camatkAra utpanna karane ke lie kavi prAyaH isa alaMkAra kA prayoga karate haiM / ukta kRti meM kavi bUcarAja ne apane bhAvoM ko camatkRta karane hetu isakA prayoga kiyA hai / yathA "pavaNa chattIsa sukhi vasai karai na ko paratAMti / kAce kaMcana galiya mahi par3e rahahi dina rAti (25) yahA~ pavaNa zabda zliSTa hai / usake do artha haiM, eka artha samartha hai aura dUsarA artha hai vAyu / AtmA kI dRSTi se vAyu aura jAtiyoM kI apekSA se samartha hai| isI prakAra 122veM padya meM bhI "rAma'' zabda zliSTa hai, jisakA eka artha akelA hotA hai aura dUsarA artha "ramaNa karatA" haiM / nimna padha meM bhI zleSa kA camatkAra draSTavya hai 1. varNa sAmyAnuprAsaH kAvyaprakAza, 9/104
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya yaha dekhi juddha so kaliya kAlu / khiNa mAhi phiriu nA radu vi nAranu (114) vahA~ nAlu zabda meM zleSa haiM / isakA eka artha mukha kA urdhva-bhAga arthAt nAlu hai aura dRsag2a tAlI bajAnA hai / punarukti kAvya kI mandirtha-vRddhi ke lie kAna meM jahA~ eka hI zabda kA camatkArapurNa AvRtti kI hai, nahA~ 'punarukti alaMkAra kI yojanA huI hai / prastuta kRti meM isake aneka udAharaNa draSTavya haiM / jaise--roma-roma ( padya 68), khojata-khojana ( padya, 14). ThAmi-ThAmi ( padya, 41) jI-jo, so-so, sA-sA ( padya, 141) Adi / yathA vaha appu appu appaTha bhaNaMi / vaha avarakoDi tiNa baDi gaNer3a (84) vIpsA jahA~ zoka, krodha aura bhaya Adi manovegoM ke sUcaka zabdoM kA prayoga bAra-bAra kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ vIpsA alaMkAra hotA hai / udAharaNArtha .. "bhAju bhAju re madana dhuTa AdinAhu siri saTa 1 dei karai dahavaTa prathama jiNe / / (132) upamA sAhitya zrI kI alaMkRti ke lie upamA sarvAtizayI alaMkAra hai / yaha hRdayagata komala anubhUtiyoM kI sUkSma abhivyaMjanA ke lie sarvottama alaMkAra mAnA gayA hai| mAdhyayakta bhAvanAoM ko dUsare ke hRdaya taka sampreSita karane vAlA upamAlaMkAra hI haiM / upamA kA saundarya usakI vyApaka preSaNIyatA meM hai| yaha anubhUni- pravaNa hai / usakA saundarya kSaNa-kSaNa navIna mAlUma par3atA haiM / isa alaMkAra ke kucha udAharaNa yahA~ draSTavya hai "buData saMsAra mahi hui taraMDu khiNa mAhi tArai / / (153) arthAt jainadharma saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbate hue manuSyoM ke lie naukA samAna hai / "ne tapa bali sahu niddalahu bhava taru kaMda kudAli / / (153) arthAt yaha sAdhu kI tapasyA bhavarUpI vRkSa kI jar3a ko kATane vAlI kudAla ke samAna hai|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 39 rUpaka prastuna kAvya eka rUpaka-kAvya hai / isalie isama rUpaka kA prAcya hai / eka se eka anUThe rUpako kI yojanA kavi ne kI hai / kavi ne apane carma cakSuo se dekhe padArthoM kA anubhava kara apanI kAlpanika sahRdayatA meM bAhya jagata aura anajagata kA sandara samanvaya kara dikhAyA hai * rUpa meM upameya para upamAna kA abheda Azepa hotA hai / isama mAdRzya kA cAmatkArika prayoga parilakSita hotA hai / rUpaka alaMkAra saropAlakSaNA para AdhArita rahanA hai / eka prasaMga meM kavi ne jJAna sarovara kA sundara rUpaka upasthita kiyA hai / yathA "jJAna saratA dhyAna nis pAli / jalu vANI vimala maI saghaNa vRkSa tahi bAta bAraha / thiru paMkhI joma tahiM nalini pragaTa pratimA igyAraha / ar3atAlIsauM riddhi taGgiM AnaMda-kuMbha bharehi / / eka jIha ne muMdarI bahu thuti jaina kareMhi / / (17) arthAta usa nagarI meM jJAnarUpI eka sarovara hai, jisakI dhyAnarUpI para (taTa) hai / usameM vimala-matiyo kI vANIrUpI jala hai, vahA~ bAraha bratarUpI saghana vRkSa hai / sthira yogarUpI pakSI suzobhita hai / isa sarovara haiM meM gyAraha pratimArUpI kamalinI prakaTa huI hai / ar3atAlIsa adirUpI mahilAeM prakaTa huI haiM, jo AnandarUpI kumbha meM jala bharatI haiM / ve sabhI sundarI mahilAeM eka jihvA se jinendradeva kI stuti karatI anya sthaloM para bhI kavi ne rUpaka alaMkAra kA prayoga kiyA hai / jaise"uDu uTTha candavayaNI Arattau vegi uttAriM / 1 (59) prastuta paMkti meM rati ke pukha para candramA kA niSedha rahita Aropa draSTavya haiM / yuddha-prasaMga meM kavi ne sabhI gaNAtmaka bhAvoM ko rUpaka ke mAdhyama se senA aura astra ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai, jo kavi kI vicakSaNa pratibhA aura kalpanA ko vyaMjina kara rahA hai / ( dekhie, padya saM0 102-110, 135-138) kavi ne loka vyavahAra se alaga haTakara rUpaka alaMkAra kA eka anUThA hI udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai / yadyapi sadiyoM se kavi-gaNa mukha para kamana yA candra upamAnoM kA Aropa karate A rahe haiM, vahIM para kavi bucarAja ne apanI apratima pratibhA zakti kA paricaya dete hue "mukha" ke lie ekadama navIna upamAna "Amra" kI kalpanA kI hai aura "muna'' para usakA Aropa kiyA hai / yathA "te aviruu bhattihi Nimpala citahi vikasita vadana rasAlo / nadarupakamabhedo ya0 upamAnAyapeyam kAnya prakAza. 0113.9
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 madanajukha kAvya mohaha maya khaMDaNu jJAnaha paMDaNu caddhiu viveka bhuvAlo (124) jisakA citta nirmala hai aura jo nirantara bhakti karatA hai tathA jisakA pukharUpI Amra vikasita hai aisA viveka rAjA, moha kA mada khaMDana karane ke lie jJAna kA bhUSaNa svarUpa car3hakara cala diyA / / kavi ne jinendra ke ratha kA varNana bhI rUpaka ke mAdhyama se kiyA hai, jisameM jaina darzana ke samasta tattvoM kA udbhAbana ho jAtA hai ( dekhie, padya0 132 ) utprekSA utprekSA alaMkAra vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ upameya meM upamAna kI sambhAvanA kI jAtI hai aura sambhAvanA ekarUpatA se kI jAtI hai / sAmyarUpa vivakSA kA yaha alaMkAra kaviyoM ko bar3A priya rahA hai / isameM kavi ke samajha apanI madhura kalpanA ke mukta prayoga kA vistRta kSetra rahatA hai aura vaha saundaryAnubhUti kI komala abhivyakti kA prasAra isameM vyApaka rUpa se karatA hai / ___mayaNajuddha meM bhI kavi ne isa alaMkAra ke mAdhyama se navIna kalpanAoM ko abhivyakti pradAna kI hai| jaise "jaba tini nAri vichoiyau taba tamakiu tisu jIu / jaNu prajalaMtI agiNi mahi lekara DhAliu ghIu / / (67) arthAt jaba madana kI patnI rati ne use vikSobha kiyA taba vaha roSa se ubala par3A vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAnoM prajjvalita agni meM ghI DAla diyA gayA ho / eka anya udAharaNa dekhie"jinha tilaka mRgamada tikha bhalliya cIra dhaja karakaMtiyaM / "jinha kAni kuMDala kaMda manamatha mUDha yaDi bajhaMtiya (39) arthAt nAriyoM ne uttama vastra dhAraNa kie / ve ( vastra ) aise pratIta ho rahe the mAnoM dhvajAeM phaharAkara vijaya kI ghoSaNA kara rahI hoM / jina nAriyoM ne apane kAna meM kuNDala pahane haiM, ve ( kuNDala ) aise pratIta ho rahe haiM ki mAnoM manmatha ne mUDha janoM ko bA~dha liyA ho| yuddha-varNana prasaMga meM kavi ne maulika udbhAvanAeM kI haiM yathA"ve aNiya jor3i juTTiya bhuvAla / taha~ par3ahiM khagga jaNa agaNijhAla / / (130) arthAt jaba senA ekatrita kara rAjA Apasa meM lar3AI kara rahe the aura khaDga calA rahe the taba ne khar3aga aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM agni kI jvAlA hI jala rahI ho /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA udAharaNa yaha sAdRzyamUlaka alaMkAra hai / varNana-prasaMgoM meM samAnatA dikhalAne ke lie, ukta alaMkAra meM jyoM, jaise, iva Adi vAcaka zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| sAmya pradarzana ke lie zabdagata sAmya kI ora kavi ne adhika dhyAna diyA haiM / viSayoM ke anukUla varNana ko prabhAvotpAdaka banAne ke lie prastuta racanA meM kavi ne saphala aura sundara aprastutoM kI yojanA kI hai| yathA "mohiM suNI jaba bAta yaha taba mani maccharu bAdhu / DAli caDiu jaNu vAMdarau cUtar3i bochU khAdhu (30) arthAt jaba pona ne yaha bAta bhI to mara meM IrSyA-dveSa bar3ha gayA / jaise ki Ama kI DAlI para car3hA huA baMdara Ama tor3a kara khAtA hai aura use Ana-vRkSa kA svAmI nahIM suhAtA / usI prakAra vaha moha bhI viveka kI prazaMsA nahIM suna sktaa| isI prakAra krodhAviSTa madana kA citraNa cAra udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se prastuta kiyA gayA hai roma-roma udbhusiya bhRkuTi cADiya jillADiya / guraNAyau jima siMghu ghAli bala liya aMgADiya / visaharu jiya phukariu lahari le kopaha caDiyA na hu sahiya tamaka tisu taruNi kI macchu tuccha jali jima khaliu / (68) jisa prakAra varSA Rtu ke megha varSA karake sajjanoM ko prasanna kara dete haiM aura durjanoM ke mastiSka para tAla ( vajra ) jaise par3ate haiM, usI prakAra viveka ne sajjanoM ko prasanna kiyA aura durjanoM ko dukhI banAyA / yathA "raMjiya sahi sajjaNa jima pAvasa ghaNa dujjaNa matthaI tAlo ( 123 ) raNAMgaNa meM yoddhA isa prakAra yahA~ se vahAM yuddha karate, cakkara lagAte dikhalAI par3a rahe the. jisa prakAra ki ghiranI nAnatI hai / udAharaNa dekhie-. "raNa aMgaNu dekhivi zUravIra / peraNI jema naccahiM gahIra / / ( 102 ) samuccaya alaMkAra yuddha meM moha aura madana kA krodha se jalanA, balanA, risanA, netroM ko raktAbha karanA, dA~ta pIsanA, Adi ke citraNa meM samuccaya alaMkAra kA sundara nirUpaNa huA hai| "caDiu kopi kaMdappu appali aNNu na maNNai / kuMdai kuralai nasai hasai subhaTaI avagaNai / / " ( 136 )
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya "jaba bAna mulagI yaha moharAi / taba jaliu baliu uThThiu risAI / / ( 119 ) mayaNajuddha kA bhASA-saundarya mayajuddha kI bhASA mulanaH uttara madhyakAlIna gajasthAnI hai, jisa para samakAlIna apabhraMza aura hindI kA prabhAra hai / vastutaH isa nAMdhyakAlIna bhASA mAnaH jA sakatA hai . jimma sanara aza! bhASA se hindI kA vikAsa ho rahA thA. usa samaya kI sandhi-balA meM prayaNajaddha kI racanA huI / isalie isameM apabhraMza kI pravRttiyoM kA honA svAbhAvika hai, sAtha hI AdikAlIna hindI kA prabhAva bhI parilakSita hotA hai / ina pravRttiyoM ke milana ke kAraNa isakI bhASA meM hindI kI udArapravRtti bhI kArya kara rahI haiM / ataH ukta racanA meM rAjasthAnI, apabhraMza aura hindI zabdoM ke sAtha-sAtha saMskRtaniSTha, natsama, tadbhava tathA braja, dezaja aura urdU, arabI Adi bhASAoM ke zabda bhI apanI svAbhAvikatA aura saralatA ke sAtha prayukta hue haiM, unakI vargIkRta saMkSipta sUcI yahA~ prastuta kI jA rahI haiM ! apabhraMza viNNi ( 93 ) sanu ( 10 ) pahutti ( 10 ) thApiu ( 11 ), rajji { 11 ) vithAri (9) viyasiya {97 ) kaNNa ( 23 ) agAha ( 131) nAha (131) rAu (28) maccharu ( 30 ) jIha { 17 ), jIya ( 15 ) thiru ( 17 ) jatI ( 18 ) dhamma ( 125 ) paramatya ( 125 ) dala ( 126 ) asthi ( 126 ) amiu ( 4 ) kalamasu ( 4 ) saravaNNu ( 3 ) Adi / saMskRta tatsama zabda kamala (98), Avarta ( 32 ). lavaNa (90) tridaMDI ( 48 ), kuMjara ( 34 ) droha ( 13 ) bhRkuTi ( 68 ) taruNi ( 66 ) pAvasa (68) paTanara ( 47 ), jyoti (98) kaTaka ( 135 ) nipAna ( 135 ) kehari ( 34 ) anupama (98) cIra (39) samara ( 32 ) anuprekSA ( 133 ), AjA ( 1 38 ) surapati { 138 ) Adi / rAjasthAnI bIDau ( 35 ) majjhi ( 3 ) pana ! 10 ) bharaDAkRti ( 14 ). ghaNa { 94) kAI ( 94 ) thaTTa ( 88 ) ghAli ( 47 ) dhukaMtI ( 99 }, aMbi ( 37 ) jaNi (143), kai ( 18 ) bAMdarau ( 30 ) pUchANa ( 22 ) haNiu ( 104 ) harakha [ 53 ) jivaI ( 33 ) caraDa, ( 26 ) haMDhorilA / 65 ghaNI ( 49 ). pAdhar3I (84) mana ( 31 ), dApaDe ( 34 1 jUhar3a ( 31 ) Adi /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43 prastAvanA tadbhava parapaMcu {52) sahaja / 138 ) seNika ( 50 ) bhavaMga ( 38 ) surahI (98) Ida ( 47 ) anaMgu ( 56 ) guvAta 3: dina : : / madhI: :: : Adi / braja baiTha / 7 }TAmi ( 19 ) zrAyau / 20 gi ( 311 dIdI ( 22 ) kavaNa (70) kvnn| 71 ) jan ( 30 ) jim| 31 ) bujjhai ( 125) iMduhi / 135 ) Adi / dezI khid ( 40 ) kAdhi ( 40 ) duDe ( 62 ) bochu ( 30 ) khisarhi ( 10 ) nihAle ( 100 ) juhArU ( 21 ) ghiranI ( 102 ) Adi / arabI zabda khojata ( 14 ), naphIrI ( 134 ) phoja (95) khoiya ( 116 ) khoja ( 110 ) khabara / 31 ! daravesa ( 48 ) Adi / mayaNajuddha kI bhASA para apabhraMza kA prabhAva 1. apabhraMza bhASA kI viziSTa pravRtti usakA "ukAra'' bahula honA hai| yaha pravRtti mayaNajuddha kI mAtrA meM pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha hai / jaise--kopa-kopa ( 34 ) nissANu=nizAna ( 36 ), mattu mAtra ( 68 ) kaMdappu-kaMdarpa ( 35 ) Adi / 2. upadhA svara kI surakSA___miradaMga-mRdaMga ( 97 ) sammuha-sammukha (97) samuda-samudra (5) kussIlu kuzIla ( 110) Adi / kahIM kahIM antyAkSara meM vyaMjana dhvani ke lopa ho jAne para upadhA aura anna svara kA saMkoca bhI ho jAtA hai / yathA ittI-hAnI ( 86 ) ucAru-uccAraNa ( 97 ) Adi / DaoN0 jI0 triIya tagAre ke anusAra kucha aise svara-parivartana ke udAharaNa bhI milane haiM, jinameM sambhavataH svarAghAta ke abhAva athavA samIkaraNa aura viSamIkaraNa ke kAraNa bhI upadhA svara meM guNAtmaka parivartana ho jAtA hai / jaise : majhu-madhya ( 60 ) savaNa-suvaNa svapra ( 100 ) Adi / 3. Adi svara lopa ddhigana siddhigana ( 127 ). bhiMnara Abhyatara (6) nanta=ananta ( 103 ) 4. apabhraMza meM Rsvara ke sthAna para a, i, u, aura zi kA Adeza ho jAtA hai / jaise :
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ** R=a bharaDAka3=bhraSTakRti ( 14 ) R itiNo = tRNa (45) amiu = amRta (4) miradaMga-mRdaMga ( 97 ) R = u usabha= RSabha, vRSabha ( 139 ) R - ri risaho - RSabha ( 1 ) RR kA RR bhI pAyA jAtA hai madanajuddha kAvya tRNa = tRNa ( 26 ) 5. pada ke anta meM sthita uM, huM, hiM aura haM kA hrasva uccAraNa hotA hai| jaise-- siuM ( 21 ), kahaM ( 23 ), tahiM ( 24 ) kahuM ( 18 ) | 6. apabhraMza meM eka svara ke sthAna para prAyaH dUsarA svara ho jAtA hai / yathA - a=i a=u A-a Ai A-u A=e i = I I-i aMga-aMga ( 50 ) mAtra mattu ( 68 ), anaMga = anaMga (56) sItA-sIya (47) rAjA = rAI ( 93 ) rAjA = rAu ( 7 ) lA=lei ( 7 ) ninAda = ninaMha ( 77 ) diyA dIyau ( 64 ) veNIveNi ( 38 ), mohanI = mohani ( 46 ) 7. danta vyaMjanoM ke sthAna para mUrdhanya kA prayoga pattana = paTTaNi ( 14 ), sarvArtha saTTa ( 1 ) kotavAla koTavAla ( 14 ) 18. varNAgama meM svara yA vyaMjana kA Adi, madhya aura anta sthAna meM Agama / jaisekrUra = karuri (108), timira= timiru ( 106 ) bhramaNa =bhamiyai (105), viveka vibveka ( 1 28 } | 9. varNaviparyaya bhI hotA hai / yathA harSa=rahasu ( 94 ) sparza = parasu ( 42 ), harasiGa = rahasiu ( 58 ) 10. varNalopa bhI pAyA jAtA haiM / ananta nanta (103) skhalita-khaliya (79) | vizvAsa = visAsa (104), sthirathiru ( 11 ) - sthApita = thapiu ( 11 ) prastuta grantha meM bhASA vyAkaraNika pravRttiyA~ sarvanAma - sarvanAmoM meM maI (71/2 ) mujhu (65/ 2 ) majjha (60/2 ) mujha
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 45 prastAvanA ( 63/1 ) tUM ( 29/1 ), tujha ( 66/2 ), tuma ( 74/1 }, tinha ( 22/2 ), nitu (97/2 ), vai ( 12913 ), nisa ( 90/2 ), nizcayavAcaka e (904), yaha ( 332 ) yaha ( 2912) anizcayavAcaka-- koI (27/1 ) kisiu (711) nijavAcaka Ayu ( 47/3 ) ApaNa ( 514 ) appu ( 35 ) | praznavAcaka kima ( 2/2 ) kattha ( 70/1 | kAsa ( 61/3 ) ki-ki ( 484 ) ko / (85/4 ) kAI ( 9412), kavaNa ( 21/4 ) kAraka kartA - mayaNu ( 83/1 ). risahesu ( 2/2 ), kATavAli ( 1414 ) / karma- muktipaMdhu (71/3. ), kalikAlihiM ( 7212), cAritaM ( 96/1 ), muttuM ( 1/2 ) / karaNA-nagarahu ( 90/4 ), kajaNa ( 601 ), paratApahi (6413). pAragi ( 100/4 ), sUro ( 125/1 ), pUro ( 125/1 ) / apAdAna-vrajjadaMDu ( 114/1 ) bahu ( 117/11 sambandha, * puruSahaM ( 7212 ). kuddAlo / 126/3) adhikaraNa-neji (74/1), jillADiya (641 ), hAthi ( 98/11 pavalihi ( 98/4) mAMhi (64/3 ), mle| 51/2 ), saravari ( 16/2 ) sambandha sUcaka taNa aura kara tathA adhikaraNa sUcaka majjhi parasargoM kA prayoga / bhI kiyA gayA hai / yathA majjhi ( 7/1), taNau (63/1 ), kerau ( 42/1) kriyAe~-bhUtakAla-- caDiyau (92/1 ) Aiyau (95/1 ) triyasiyau (97/1) bhariyau (75/2 ) jhulliyau (89/2 ) NivAraNa { 312 ), jANahu ( 13/4 ) / bhUtakRdanta caDiu { 136/1 ), diTTa ( 101/1 ), Aiya (72/1) ghalliu (104/11 vartamAnakAla- ___ calliu ( 87/1 ) nismANu ( 36/2 ) bolai ( 91/4 ), bharahi ( 1714 ) kahi ( 17/5 } dijjai ( 412 ) pijjai ( 4/3 ) /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 madanajuddha kAvya bhaviSyatakAla kahama ( 23/2 ) gavAvai ( 64/5 ). udharau~ ( 53/5 ). gaMyAgau~ ( 53/5) kriyAvizeSaNa kAlavAcaka-Aju ( 34/5 ), janna / 32/2 ), lanca ( 30/1 ), nina ( 51:31 } divasi ( 1212) / sthAnatrAcaka-kahU~ (61/2 ), nahiM ( 8/4 ), jArha (76/2 ), nAha ( 76/2 ) kahA~ ( 2 2/2 ), tahaM ( 10/1 ), kanya ( 70/2 ) | rItivAcaka-kema ( 87/4 ), ema ( 34/1 ), aisI ( 32/5 ), jaisI ( 23/2 ), kima ( 2/2 ), hipa ! :12: tahasI ( 2:: :}, patu ( 14 ), isu ( 6/2 ) / parimANavAcaka-ittI ( 86/2 ), ghaNu (68/4 ), ati ( 28/4 ), begi ( 311 ) bahuta ( 4312), atula ( 45/2 ) bahutI ( 18/1 ) / dhvanyAtmakazabda-dhvanyAtmaka zabdoM meM jhaDapaDahiM ( 7614), gahagahiu (96/1 ) jhallara (97/3 ), kalakalAi ( 109/3 ), khaDahaDi3 ( 11412 ), raDavaDiu (119/3), jhillaNu ( 12714 ), gahagahai ( 140/5 ) Adi ke prayoga kie haiN| kavi kI anya vizeSatA yaha hai ki usane aneka sthaloM para kriyA pada se vAkya kA prArambha kiyA hai / yathA calliyau risaha jiNiMda svAmI ( 97/1 ) pyAiyau sutaubau tAi suddha ( 80/1 ) hakkAri bhaDu carita ( 9611 ) uSTriyau moharAo diTTo naru sUkhIro-(70/1 ) ciTThiu gahiru gajjaMtu ( 45/1 ) DhaMDholiyau titrau bhuvaNa ( 65/1 ) paraNAI saMjamasiri ( 55/2 ) phiriu manamathu jitti suhu desa ( 57/1 ) pheriya jagata ANi maMDivi raNo ( 45/6) caliu viveku Anandakari (55/1 ) suNahu svAmI haI sukalikAlu (7111) bhAgahaM piTTi na dhAiyai puruSaha, ihu i pamANu ( 561 2 ) kavi ne bAla dhAtu kA prayoga aparimita mAtrA meM kiyA hai
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pramApanA bulAi ( 2173 ), bulAyau ( 22/1 ) bagi bulAi ( 31/1 ) bulliya ( 3712) bullAvai ( 5412 ), liya bulAi { 73/2 ) Adi / 'da'' dhAtu ke kucha AdezAtmaka kriyA rUpa bhI ullekhanIya haiM dei { 35/2 ), diyo { 138/5) deu ( 14612), diyA ( 50/2 ) dauniya / 51/2 ), dIyara ( 12812 ), diy| 891), dInI ( 11/1 ) Adi / prastuta anya meM "lA" dhAtu apane aneka rUpoM meM prayukta hai / yahA~ usakA artha vistAra dikhalAI par3atA hai / jaise lei ( 7911 1 lehi ( 78/2 ) lAyana (1397 2), lAvahiM ( 7914 ). le / 6235 ) leNa ( 13/2 ), lekara ( 6712 ) lA. ( 50:3 ), liyau ( 465 ), lAvahiM ( 7984 ) lyAyau ( 61/3 ) Adi / ukta ravanA meM "lagga'' dhAtu bhI apanI vizeSatA ke sAtha dikhalAI par3a rahI jaise--laggaI ( 120/4 ), laggau ( 46/7 ) laggahi ( 3913) laggi (58/1 ), laggivi ( 12212), laggu ( 1 15/4 ), lagu lekara ( 1512) ityAdi / rAjasthAnI bhASA meM "ghalla'' dhAtu kA prayoga atyadhika hotA hai / ukta kRti meM bhI aneka bAra usakA prayoga draSTavya hai / yathA ghAlyA ( 135/1 ), ghalliya ( 117/2 ), alli ( 11/2 ), ghAli ( 521 4), ghAlahiM ( 77/2 ), ghalliyaDa ( 104/1 ) ghAliu (63/1), ghAle (62) 5 ) Adi / "dekha'' thAtu kA prayoga bhI kabhI apabhraMza kabhI rAjasthAnI aura kabhI hindI meM prayukta huA hai / yathA apabhraMza--diTTi (101/1),diTThaThau (27/2) diTThI (27/2) dIThe (9/1), rAjasthAnI-dIsaI (24/5), dekhiu (2012), desivi (10213), hindI--dekhata (1972), dekhi (15/1) dekhI (19/4), dekhiyA (98/2), aadi| sUktiyA~-sUktiyA~ sUtra zailI meM Abadva aisI sucintita vAkyAvali hai jo atyanta sarasa-evaM rocaka hotI hai / ve sahajamamya aura mana para unakA prabhAva amiTa hotA hai / kavi apane varNana-prasaMgoM ko hRdaya bhedI banAne hetu prasaMgAnukula sUkti vAkyoM kI sarjanA karatA hai / unake kAraNa varNana-saundarya usI prakAra alaMkRta hotA hai, jisa prakAra nagIne jaDI huI agUThI evaM use dhAraNa karane vAlI aMgulI / prastuta grantha aisI hRdayAvarjaka sUktiyoM kA bhANDAragRha hai / udAharaNArtha kucha pramukha sUktiyoM ko yahA~ prastuta kiyA jAtA hai /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 madanajuddha kAvya 1. DAli caDiu jaNu vAMdarau cUtaDi bochu khAdhu / / (30/2) __ Amra vRkSa kI DAlI para car3he hue bandara ko usa vRkSa kA svAmI acchA nahIM lagatA aura vaha use kATa khAtA hai / 2. "rahahiM ki kaMjara vApaDe jahiM vaNi kehari gaMdha / / (34/4) jisa bana meM siMha kI gaMdha AtI ho vahA~ vicAre hAthI kaise raha sakate haiM ? __ "bhaggahaMpiTTi na dhAiyaI puruSaha~ ihu i pamANu' / / (562) bhagor3oM kI pITha para nahIM dauDanA cAhie / puruSoM ke lie yahI vacana pramANa hai / vaDaha baDerI parithavI gharamahi gabvahi kIsu '(66/1) bar3oM kI yaha pRthivI bahuta bar3I hai / isameM aura apane hI ghara meM garva kaisA 9 5. "jai nIti mAraga puruSa cAlahi tinharU sIjhahi kAma / (100/4) jo puruSa nyAya aura nIti ke mArga para calate haiM, unake sabhI kArya siddha hote 4. 6, raNu devikhavi je nara khisahiM tinha kI jananI khoDi / (101/4) jo manuSya yuddha kI bhISaNatA ke kAraNa khisakane (bhAgane) lagate haiM, unakI mAtA khoDI (bandhyA) haiM / 7. "vANI Nimmala amiyamaya suNi upajaI suha jhANu / / " (140/4) prabhu kI nirmala amRtamayI vANI ko sunakara sabhI ke hRdaya meM zubha-dhyAna utpanna ho gayA / 8. "muha mIThA mani maliNa paMcamahi bhalA kahA vihiM / iNa kammihi naru jANi jUNi tijaMcaru pAvahiM / / (143) jo manuSya mana meM malina bhAva rakhakara mukha se madhura zabdoM dvArA paMcajanoM meM sajjana kahalAte haiM, ve chadmaveSI puruSa apane ina karmoM ke kAraNa tiryaMca yoni ko prApta karate haiN| 9. ima je pAlahiM bhAva siuM yahu uttamu jiNadhammu / jagamahi havaU tinha taNau sakayatthau nrjmm|| ( 151 ) jo kSAyaka bhAva pUrvaka uttama jinadharma kA pAlana karate haiM, unakA isa loka meM manuSya janma kRtArtha hotA hai / varNana prasaMga yuddha-prasaMga prastuta kavi ne yuddha-varNana atyanta svAbhAvika rUpa meM kiyA hai / kavi bRcasaja
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 prastAvanA ne prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva aura kAmadeva ke madhya bhAvAtmaka yuddha kA varNana kiyA hai, jo trIrocit utsAhapUrNa evaM nItipUrvaka huA hai / kavi na sainya-saMgaThana ( 35-36 ) vyUha racanA ( 44/186/2 ), sainya-saMcAlana ( 86/2 ), turaMgiNI senA ( 361 1 ) evaM astra-zastra ( 130- ) kA jisa prakAra varNana kiyA hai, usase pratIta honA hai ki yA to kavi ne svayaM yuddha meM bhAga liyA thA athavA yuddhoM kA digdarzana kiyA thA, yA phira usa yuga meM yuddhoM kA itanA jora thA ki kavi usa prabhAva se apane Apako mukta nahIM rakha pAyA / cUMki 11 vIM sadI se lekara 16vIM-17 vIM sadI taka choTe-choTe rAje-rajavAr3e bhI kaMcana, kAminI yA phira rAjya-vistAra kI lipyA ke vazIbhUta hokara ApasI vaimanasya ke kAraNa paraspara meM bhISaNa yuddha karate rahate the| dUsarI ora usI samaya se bhArata meM videzI AkramaNa bhI prArambha ho gaye the / itihAsa-prasiddha muhammada gorI, mahamUda gajanavI aura bAbara Adi ne jisa prakAra ke bhISaNa yuddha kie the, usase logo kA hRdaya dahala gayA thA / una yuddhoM kI smRti hI sadiyoM taka jana-mAnasa meM siharana paidA karane meM samartha thI / pratIta hotA hai ki yaddhoM kI usI bhayAvahatA ne kavi ko prerita kiyA hogA / ataH unhoMne bhI mAnAtmaka gaddha ke FT mAnata yaha ke. sajIva citraNa kA avasara nikAla liyA / madhyakAlIna bhAratIya raNa-nItiyoM kA adhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa AbhAsa hotA hai ki ukta yuddha varNana prArambha se aMta taka vaijJAnika aura nItiyukta hai / donoM pakSa yuddha ke pUrva apanI sabhA ekatrita kara maMtriyo ke sAtha vicAra vimarza karate ( 3132, 5313, 54 ) hai, taba yuddha kI ghoSaNA kI jAtI hai / senA prasthAna karane se pUrva yuddha ke vAdya bajAe jAte haiM, ( 3672, 4413 ), jisase ki cAroM ora yuddha kA samAcAra phaila jAtA haiM | kavi ke varNanAnusAra dhvajA-patAkAoM ko phaharAtI huI ( 133/1 ) canuraMgiNI senA ( 36/1 ) calI / sarvaprathama paidala sainikoM kA dala ( 4411, 133/31 calA, usake pIche hAthiyoM kI senA ( 44/2, 88/1-2), usake pIche caMcala ghor3oM kA dala calA ( 44/2), tatpazcAt ratha para anya vIra savAra hokara cale ( 1351 4 ) / kAmadeva bhI hAthI para car3hakara calA / usake sira para chatra lagA huA thA aura caMvara dula rahe the| usane pahale AdIzvara ke Agama aura adhyAtma ( 9212 1 nAmaka dUtoM ko bulAkara prabhu ke pAsa apane Ane kA abhiprAya batalAyA aura kahA ki-"apane svAmI se kaho ki tumase yuddha karane ke lie madana rAjA apanI senA sahita A pahuMcA hai / " vipakSI senA bhI apane pUre sAja-bAja ke sAtha A pahu~cI / tatpazcAta donoM pakSoM meM tumula buddha hone laga' / barAbarI ke vIra paraspara meM bhir3a gae / jasa madana
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya moha kI ora se yadi "ajJAna'' nAmaka vIra AyA to usase lar3ane ke lie AdIzvara prabhu kA 'jJAna' nAmaka vIra AyA / isI prakAra mithyAtva ke sAtha samyaktva, viSaya ke sAtha saMyama, krodha ke sAtha upazama Adi anyAnya vIra paraspara meM yuddha karane lage / zubha bhAvoM se azubha bhAva eka-eka kara hArane lage / ( 103-124 ) / usake bAda moha ke sAzva yuddha karane ke lie viveka nAmaka zUravIra maidAna meM AyA ( 124 ) / moha aura madana apanI anIka ( senA ) (130) ekatrita kara usase A bhir3e aura parampara meM khaDga tathA pIta lezyA aura zubha lezyA rUpI gole moTane lage ( 1300 / isa bhISlA yuddha ko dekhakara RSabhadeva apane saMyamarUpI ratha para Arur3ha hokara yuddha bhUmi kI ora cale ( 131 ) / unake ratha meM tIna gapti rUpI hAthI juTe hae the / pA~ca mahAnata rUpI sabhaTa unake sAtha the| unhoMne jJAnarUpI talavAra hAtha meM lekara kSamA ko sAmane rakhA / samyaktva ne prabhu ke sira para triratna rUpI chana tAna diyA 1 Agama-svara rUpI bANa chUTane lage, jise dekhakara kumati rUpI kAyara manuSya kA hRdaya tharrAne lagA aura vaha jora-jora se garjanA karane lagA- 'he madana, ta yahA~ se bhAga-bhAga / ye AdinAtha prabhu tere sira ke Upara aisA prahAra kareMge, jisase ki tU naSTa hI ho jAyegA ( 132-136 ) / annataH AdinAtha svAmI ne dhyAna rUpI sarpa se madana para prahAra kiyA, jisase vaha khaNDa-khaNDa ho gayA ( 1366 ) tatpazcAt unhoMne pracaNDa moha aura kalikAla ko dussaha rUpa se bA~dhakara bhUmi para paTaka diyA ( 137 ) aura isa prakAra Adijinendra ne mukti kA mArga prazasta kiyaa| yuddha varNana prasaMga meM samAnatA-- jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai, kavi bucarAja kA samaya bhArata para videzI AkramaNoM kA samaya thA / janamAnasa usase bhayAkrAnta aura devaza jaisA ho rahA thaa| ataH yuga kI pukAra para aneka saMvedanazIla kavi nirbhIkatApUrvaka sAmane Aye aura unhoMne jana-nairAzya ko apane kavi-karma dvArA dUra karane kA athaka prayAsa kiyA / isa dRSTi se uttarakAlIna apabhraMza mizrita hindI-kAvya pramukha haiM / paravartI hindI kaviyoM para bhI unakA paryApta prabhAva par3A / kavi vRcarAja bhI usake apavAda nahIM / dekhie kavi vRcarAja caMdavaradAI kRta "pRthivIrAja rAso' se kitane prabhAvita haiM ? tulanAtmaka dRSTi se kucha paMktiyA~ yahA~ udAharaNArtha prastuta haiM :1. gaja ghaMTana haya kheya vividha pasujana samAjaiva / ___ghana nisAna ghummarana pracalaparijana samaththanava / / ( pRthivIrAjagasA kanavaUjasamaya 134 / . 1- - ---
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4, prastAvanA "rahahi si kima ghaNa ghaTTa jur3iyA satra saina miliya gajathaTTa / saba mili cale subhaTTai payANao kiyau bhaDu mohu / / ( mayaNa 88 ) hakkArayo hejamma kavi nikaTa boli napa Isa / saraseM bara saMbhAri kari kavi dInI asIsa / / ( vahIM 140 ) hakkAri bhar3a caritaM sajjiu tapa sain sabala saMbRhA / gahagahiu jaina cittaM java callira risaha jiNaNAho : / dahI0 ! kitaka sUra saMbhari naresa aMdesa kahata kari / kitaka desa bala baMdhi rAva rAvatta chatra dhari / / vahIM0 154 ) ko paTTaNu vara nayaru kavaNu savala bhUpati DigAyau / kisa chattuM vihaMDiyA karivi baMdi kahu kAsu lyAyau / / vahI0 6 / / / uThe hathya hakkaM kahaM kUikAlaM juTe jodha jokhaMtuhai tAla tAlaM / subhaTTai suthaTTe surIsaM samekaM bhaI selamelaM anI eka ekaM / luTebAna cahuAna AvaddharAjaM lage pecha manoM vajra bAjaM phure saMgi saMnAha ke aMga aMga uThe zrona chidai jarai jAni DhaMgaM / ( vahIM bar3I lar3AI samaya 128 ) vai aNiya joDi juTTiya bhuvAla taha~ paDahiM khagga juNa agaNijhAla / ( vahI 0 130) "donau Dhukke sabala dala miliya subhaTa mukha joDi raNu devikhavi je nara khisahiM tinhakI jananI khoDi ( vahI0 101 ) raNa aMgaNu dekhivi zUravIra peraNI jema naccahiM gahIra / / ( vahI0 102 ) 5-6. car3hi calana rAja AvAja kIna nIsAna nadda bajje bajIna / cihu ora bharani chuTTe turaMga saji silaha bhA~ti nAnA abhaMga / / phaTyauni sIsa bhai paMca phAri gajadayoM jAni girivara visAra / vahI0 "guddhimattu gayaNu gajjita sajjiu dala viSabhu cahu pavAreNa / hari vaMbha Isu bhajjiTa vajjiu jaba gahirunissANu / vahI0 36 "jaba bAta saNi yaha moharAi taba jaliu baliu uTThiTha risAi / vahI0 8 moharAja taba gajjiyA dalabala sena vithAri (9) vAdya evaM saMgIta kavi ke prAyaH sabhI varNana-prasaMga atyanta sundara aura suruci sampanna haiM / phira bhI unameM se vasantaRtu kA Agamana ( 37-43 ) atIva AkarSaka, prAMjala, prabhaviSNa aura AlaMkArika bhASA-zailI meM varNita haiN| inhIM prasaMgo meM vibhinna vAdyoM ke bhI
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAdhya ullekha hue haiM, jo eka aura zruni-madhura aura gsamana kara dene haiM. nA dusarI Ara karNakaTu aura nokSaNa bhI / zruni-madhura vAdyoM meM se vINA ( 37/3 ). zaMkha ( 9773), miradaMga ( 9713 ) dundubhi ( 13515 ) jhallAra ( 97/3 ) Adi nathA dusare prakAra ke vAyoM meM nUrI ( 97/3 ). bharI ( 9773), paTaha {57/3), naphIrI ! 1342 ) Adi kA sundara varNana gayA kiyA hai / Rtu-varNana Rtu vANana meM kavi ne vasanta Rtu kA bar3A hI manohArI evaM AhlAdakArI varNana kiyA haiM / bhAratIya vAGmaya meM vasanta Rtu kA paD anugoM kA rAjA mAnA yA hai, kyoMki isa Rtu me sampUrNa prakRti aura mAnava ullAsa aura unmAda se bhara uThate haiM / kavi ne unhIM bhAvoM kA udbhAvana ukta prasaMgoM meM kiyA hai / kavi ke varNanAnusAra vasanta-Rtu ke Agamana se samasta prakRti harI-bharI ho gaI / kuMda-puNya praphullita ho uThe / suvAsita malaya-pavana prasArita hone lagI / Apna vRkSoM para koyatta madhura svara meM kuMjana karane lagI / ketakI puSpoM para bhramara eka svara evaM laya meM ruNa-jhuNa-ruNa-jhuNa kI dhvani karane lage / puruSa aura nAriyAM bhI vasanta ke Agamana ullAsa se ullasita ho gae / nAriyoM ne vividha rItiyoM se apanAapanA zrRMgAra kiyA aura Ananda se prapUrita hokara ve madhura gIta gAne lagI aura vINA bajAne lagI ( 37-44 ) | astra-zastra kavi bUcarAja ne apane yuddha varNana prasagoM meM prAyaH unhIM zastra-astroM kA prayoga kiyA hai jo pRthivIrAjarAso Adi vIra-kAvyoM meM upalabdha hote haiM / jaise vajradaNDa ( 114/1), golA (130/1) kudAla (126/3), khaDga ( 130/2 ) karavAla ( 76/3 ) dhanuSavANa ( 45/3 ) bhAlA (81/3 ), kuMta, kRpANa ( 45/5 ), kuhADa (79/1) kovaMDa ( 45/3 ), paNaca ( 45/3 ) / jainetara-sandarbha kavi khUdharAja ke varNana prasaMgoM kA adhyayana karane se yaha vidita hotA hai ki vaha jainadharma ke adhyetA hI nahIM the apitu jainetara dharma, darzana, purANa aura AkhyAnoM ke bhI marmajJa jJAtA the * unhoMne 'madana' ke varNana prasaMga meM jamadAgri RSi, vizvAmitra RSi, RSi gautama. ahalyA, indra, brahmA, vighnA, zivapArvatI, kRSNa-gopI evaM rAvaNa Adi ke kathAnaka sRna rUpa meM vyakta kie haiN| sAtha hI unhoMne anya manoM ke saMnyAsI. kAlI upAsaka, bhasma lagAne vAle jogI, jaTAdhArI yani, bhagavA vastradhArI. vidAdI-sAdhu, daravesa, puNDarIka RSi ( 46, 47. 48, 47 ) Adi kI bhI carcA
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 53 sAtha hI brahmadatta cakravarttI, rAjA zreNika ( 49-50 ) evaM bharata putra mArIca kA bhI ullekha kiyA haiM, jisane jaina tapasyA se bhayabhIta hokara anya darzana maTha ( mata ) kI sthApanA kI thI aura jo sadiyoM taka janma-maraNa kA cakkara lagAtA rahA (51) I kAmI nAriyA~ - apane varNana krama meM kavi ne kAmI nAriyoM kA varNana bhI kiyA hai| kAmI nAriyA~ apanI kAmuka ceSTAo aura hAva-bhAva se zreSTha se zreSTha puruSoM ke mana ko vicalita kara detI haiN| ve pramadAnAriyA~ vividha prakAra ke apane banAva- zRMgAra se kAyara puruSoM ko to mohita karatI hI haiM sAtha hI buddhimAna, vivekI aura zaktizAlI vIra bhI unake vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| aisI kAminI mahilAoM ke saundarya-darzana mAtra se vIroM kA rasa sUkha jAtA hai, sparza karane se teja naSTa ho jAtA hai aura unake maithuna se Ayu kSINa ho jAtI haiM / ve nAriyA~ puruSa ke pAsa dravya ko dekhakara cita meM atyadhika prasanna hotI haiN| ve kAmI (vezyA) nAriyA~ apane mana meM anya puruSa kA vicAra karatI haiM, anya puruSa se vArtA karatI haiM tathA anya puruSa kA vizvAsa karatI haiM ( 38-43 ) / isa prakAra kavi ne vasanta Rtu ke mAdhyama se kAmI nAriyoM kA svAbhAvika evaM manovaijJAnika varNana AlaMkArika bhASA-zailI meM kiyA hai| kAmI 'puruSa kAmI puruSa pramadA nAriyoM ke saundarya jAla meM pha~sakara apane utkRSTa jIvana ko vyartha hI kho dete haiM tathA apane puruSatva kA abhimAna naSTa kara DAlate haiM bar3e-bar3e zIla aura satya ke dhanI bhI unake mAyAcArI guNoM se apane satya aura zIla ko gaMvA baiThate haiM / isa krama meM kavi ne jaina aura jainesara cakravartI, RSi, muni Adi kA ullekha kiyA haiM ki manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM pha~sakara karmabandha karake janma maraNa ke cakkara kATatA rahatA haiM aura narakayoni kA bandha rahatA hai ( 40-52 ) | saundarya-prasAdhana kavi bUcarAja ne basanta Agamana ke prasaMga meM mahilAoM ke zrRMgAra kA jo varNana kiyA hai / vaha cittAkarSaka, surucisampanna evaM AhlAdakArI hai / mahilAeM apane kezoM ko atyanta sundaratA ke sAtha susajjita karatI thIM pahale kezoM ko saMvAratI thI, phira unakI veNiyA~ banAkara vividha prakAra ke puSpoM kI mAlAoM se sajAnI thii| mAMga meM motI kI mAlA dhAraNa karatI thiiN| mAthe para kastUrI kA tilaka lagAtI thIM aura dAMtoM ko bijalI ke sadRza dhavala rakhatI thI / AbhUSaNa evaM vastra AbhUSaNa evaM vastra mAnava samAja kI saundarya-priyatA, suruci sampannatA samAja -
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya evaM rASTra kI Arthika samRddhi, rAjanaitika sthiratA, kalA evaM zilpa kI vikasanazIlatA tathA deza ke khanija evaM utpAdana dravyoM ke pratIka hote haiM / kavi ne prasaMgAnukUla sone, motI evaM ratnajaTita AbhUSaNoM tathA vastroM ke ullekha kie haiM jo kramazaH nimna prakAra haiMAbhUSaNa mahilAeM ramajATata hAra, motI kI mAlA, svakuNDala eva ra dhAraNa karatI thIM ( 3912, 40/2 )| ___ vastra varNana meM kavi ne asAdhAraNa vastroM ke lie paTaMbara ( 41/1 ) kA ullekha kiyA hai / anyatra unhoMne mahilAoM ke pahanane ke cIra ( 39/1 ) aura kaMcukI ( 41/1 ) zabda kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo ki rAjasthAnI pozAka kA prabhAva chAtA AbhijAtya varga ke paruSa chAte kA prayoga bhI karate the / kavi ke anusAra jaba madana apanI senA ke sAtha viveka para AkramaNa karane ke lie calA, to usane apane sira para ardhamAdu ( chAtA ) dhAraNa kara liyA ( 4414 ) / loka-vyavahAra mayaNajuddha kAvya kA adhyayana karane se vidita hotA hai ki kavi bacarAja kA jJAna atyanta vyApaka thA / ve AdhyAtmika jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha loka vyavahAra se bhI suparicita the / usakA unhoMne yathA-sthAna ucita prayoga kiyA hai / pAna kA bIr3A denA bhAratIya saMskRti meM prAcIna paramparA rahI hai ki rAjA kI pratijJA ko pUrNa kara dene kI ghoSaNA karane vAle puruSa ko sabhA ke madhya pAna kA bIr3A diyA jAtA thA / prastuta kRti meM bhI rAjAmoha ne apane prabala zatru viveka ko naSTa karane ke lie rAjasabhA balAI / taba manmatha ne uThakara ghoSaNA kI ki maiM Aja hI use bandI banAkara Apake samakSa upasthita karUMgA / isa bAta se prasatra hokara rAjA moha ne use apane hAthoM se pAna kA bIr3A diyA ( 35 ) / praNAma evaM caraNa-sparza mayaNajuddha kAvya meM prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti ke anurUpa hI zreSTha evaM jyeSTha vyaktiyoM ke prati Adara aura sammAna kI bhAvanA darzanIya hai / / rAjAmoha kA kapaTa nAmaka dUna jaba usase milane AtA hai taba use sira jhukAkara jahAru ( praNAma ) karatA hai ( 21/1 ) / isI pakAra rAjAmoha kA putra, madana jaba tInoM lokoM ko apane vazIbhUta karake
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA - lauTatA hai, to sarvaprathama apane mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM kA sparza karatA haiM / mAtA-pitA bhI mira-cUmakara use AzIrvAda dete haiM ( 58 ) / AratI utAranA yaha bhI Arya-saMskRti hai ki pativratA nAriyAM apane vIra pati ko tilaka lagAkara aura mAlA pahanA kara yuddha-kSetra ke lie vidA karanI haiM aura vijayazrI pAna kara vApisa lauTane para AratI utAratI haiM / madana ke yuddha-bhUmi se vApisa Ane para AratI utArane kA prasaMga draSTavya haiM ( 59/2 ) badhAvaNA ( vijaya kI badhAI ) madana ko vijayazrI prApta hone ke upalakSa meM naTa-bhATa jaya-jayakAra karate haiN| evaM usakI mAtA apane putra ke yazasvI hone para vadhAvaNA ( vijaya kI badhAiyA~ ) karatI haiM (58) / zakuna-apazakuna kavi ne kisI kArya ko karane se pUrva usakI saphalatA yA asaphalatA ko zakuna evaM apazakuna ke mAdhyama se ghoSita kiyA hai| zakuna RSabhadeva ne jaba yuddha ke lie prayANa kiyA to zubha cihnoM ko prakaTa karane vAle zubha zakunoM kA varNana kavi ne nimna prakAra kiyA hai-- prathama zakuna meM prabhu ke sammukha nAthA huA ujjvala vRSabha A gayA / AdinAtha kA cihna bhI vRSabha hai / nAthA huA vRSabha se abhiprAya hai vaza meM rahane vAle 1 dUsarA zakuna, pramukha vAdyoM kI madhura jhaMkAra honA aura tIsarA, dAhinI ora taruNI nAriyoM dvArA madhura svara meM gIta gAnA / ina zubha zakunoM ke mAdhyama se Adizvara prabhu ko apanI prathama maMjila meM hI vijaya kI sUcanA prApta ho gaI / cauthA zakuna, pUrNa jala se bharA huA kalaza hAthoM meM lie hue saubhAgyavatI nArI kA sAmane milanA / yaha zakuna kArya kI pUrNa saphalatA ko vyakta karatA hai / pA~cavAM zakuna, dIpaka kI jyoti ko apane sAmane jalate hue dekhanA / yaha jagamagAte hue yaza ko prakaTa karatA hai / chaThavAM zakuna, anupama surabhI ( gAyoM ) se dUdha nikAlate hue gvAloM ko dekhA / isa prakAra kI gAyoM ko dekhanA samRddhi kA sUcaka hai| sAtavAM zakuna, kisI rAjA ko talavAra lie hue pranolI ( galI ) meM praveza karate hue dekhA / yaha zakuna prabhutva ko darzAtA hai / AThaveM zakuna meM. Amra vRkSa para baiMThakara kokila ko bolate hue sunA / nauvA~, nevalA yugala ko sarpa ke Upara car3hA dekhA / dasavA~, dahI se bhare hue pAtra ko lie hue gvAlinoM kA sammukha AnA / gyArahavAM zakuna, apanI pUMcha rUpI ca~vara sira para rakhe hue keharI ( siMha ) ko garajane
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya hue sunA aura dekhA / bArahave zakuna meM, atyanta dhavala do hAthiyoM ko ciMghAr3ate hue dekhA / terahaveM meM, sundara Amra, nAraMgI aura puSpahAra ko dekhA / isa prakAra ye sabhI zakuna AdinAtha prabhu kI vijaya ko ghoSita kara rahe haiM / ( 97-100 ) / apazakuna zakuna varNana ke sAtha hI kavi ne apazaknoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai / jaba koI bhI vyakti kArya kI siddhi hetu ghara se prasthAna karatA hai taba apazakuna usake kArya kI asiddhi kI sUcanA prArambha meM hI de dete haiM / rAjA moha jaba AdinAtha prabhu para car3hAI karane hetu prasthAna karatA hai taba kucha apazakuna hue / kavi kI dRSTi meM yaha usakI parAjaya kI ghoSaNA thI / g2ajA-moha ne yuddha bhUmi meM prayANa karate samaya gyAraha apazakunoM ko dekhA / pahale apazakuna meM patte aura dhUlabharI vAyu usake sAmane golagola cakkara lagAne lagIM / dUsare meM. jala kA bhag2a huA ghar3A phUTa gayA / tIsarA, tarANI striyA~ rone cillAne lagIM / cauthA, vidhavA strI dhauMkatI huI jvAlA vAlI agni vahA~ le AI / pA~cavA~, mUMDa, muhAe hue nakaTe manuSya ko dekhA / chaThaveM meM, svayaM use chIMka ho gaI / sAtaveM meM usane tRNa, tuSa, carma, kapAsa evaM kodoM sahita gur3a ko dekhA / AThaveM meM, bhRgAlI ko phukkArate hue dekhA / nauveM meM, mAlA ke dvArA baMdhe hue nAyaka aura strI ko ghisaTate hue dekhA / dasaveM meM, bAMbI ke Upara kAle viSadhara ko marate hue apane phaNa ko paTajhate dekhA : bAraha meM, sUkhe vRkSa para car3hakara dAhinI larapha billI ko bolate hue sunA / kintu usa abhimAnI rAjA moha ne ina apazakunoM ko koI mahattva nahIM diyA (89-92 ) / isa prakAra mahAkavi bUcarAja dvArA praNIta mayaNajuddha kAvya apabhraMza sAhitya aura hindI-sAhitya kI sandhi belA meM racita eka advitIya racanA hai, jo darzana, sAhitya, saMskRti evaM bhASA kI dRSTi se eka upayogI kAvya racanA hai / mahAjana TolI naM 2 ArA ( bihAra ) 802307 zraddhAvanata vidyAvatI jaina
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama mizya chanda saMkhyA 12-16 saaloy'] / jinavANI ko namaskAra grantha-viSaya grantha ke adhyayana kA phala navama rasa sambandhI prastuta grantha ke anadhikArI zrotA grantha-kathA prArambha rAjA cetana evaM unakA parivAra rAjA cetana kI paTarAniyA~ moha rAjA dvArA yuddha kI taiyArI paTTarAnI nivRtti kA puNyapurI gamana usake putra viveka kA sumati ke sAtha vivAha moha rAjA cAra datoM ko bulAkara unheM viveka kA patA lagAne ke lie bhejatA haiM kapaTa nAmaka dRta kA puNyapI meM bhramaNa moha rAjA kA kapaTa se g2anI nivRtti evaM viveka kA vRttAnta pUchanA kapaTa nAmaka dUta ke dvArA puNyapurI kI prazaMsA moha rAjA dvArA sabhA kA bulAyA jAnA vIra manmatha kI ghoSaNA RturAja vasanta kA Agamana dussaha madanarAja kA parAkrama madana kA apane nagara meM vApisa lauTanA madana dvArA mAtA-pitA ke caraNa-sparza karanA madana kA rati ke pAsa pahu~canA rali-madana saMvAda padana kA krodhita hokara dharmaparI kA aMra prayANa kalikAla mAha saMvAda 21-22 23-31 34-36 37-44 58 - 1. 5 71.82
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chanda saMkhyA 83-84 86.88 13-96 97-100 101-120 121-131 58 madanajuddha kAvya viSaya madana kI dharmapurI para car3hAI viveka kA AdIzavara se milanA bhaTag2aja mAha madana kI sahAyatA hetu jAtA hai gyAraha prakAra ke apazakara AdIzvara para madana kI car3hAI AdIzvara I. suna zanoM kA varNana donoM senAoM kA tumula yuddha viveka kA parAkrama AdIzvara prabhu kA hAthI jate ratha para savAra hokara yuddha-bhUmi meM praveza AdIzvara prabhu dvArA madana para vijaya AdIzvara prabhu dvArA moha aura kalikAla para vijaya AdIznara prabhu dvArA dharmopadeza caturvidha saMgha kA ekatrita honA loka-aloka-varNana narakagati-varNana tiryaJcagati-varNana manuSyagati-varNana deva gati-varNana zrAvaka vrata-varNana sAdhudharma-varNana AdIzvara prabhu ko mokSaprApti siddhakSetra kI mahimA mayaNajuddha kI samApti evaM kavi bRcarAja kI kalyANa-kAmanA 132-135 136 138-139 140 142 143 146-152 157 158 159
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya mahAkavi bUcarAja kRta madanajuddha kAvya maMgalAcaraNa tATaka--(zArdUlavikrIDita) chanda : he. sATna vANa diH pavija zivANa-cittaMtare, uvyapaNo marudevi-kukkhi-rayaNo ikkhAka-kulapaMDaNo / bhottuM bhoya-surajja-desu bimalo pAvIa vijjApuNo, saMpatto NiravANi deha risaho kAo sa me maMgala / / 1 / / artha-tATaMka (krarNAbhUSaNa)-zArdUlavikrIDita chanda ve RSabhadeva merA maMgala kareM, jo sarvArthasiddhi vimAnameM utpatra hue / puna: vahA~se cayakara AtmAke bhItara tIna jJAnake pUrNa dhArI hokara mAtA marudevIkI kukSi (udara) ke ratna rUpameM utpanna hue, jo ikSvAku kula ke maMDana-bhUSaNa the, ve bhogoM ko bhogakara tathA surAjyakA upadeza dekara puna: vItarAga bhagavAn vairAgyako prApta hue / tatpazcAt nirvANako prApta hue / jinavANI ko namaskAra gAthA chanda : jiNavaraha vAgavANI paNavau~ suha-patti dehi jaga-jagaNI / vaNNavaM sumayaNajuddhaM kima jittiu deva-risahesu / / 2 / / artha-bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko divyadhvani (vacanarUpa vANI) ko maiM praNAma karatA hU~ / vaha vANI jagatkI mAtA hai / arthAt mAtAko taraha saba jIvoMkI ahiMsA-dharmase rakSA karatI hai / aisI hai jinavANI mAtA ! sukha aura bhakti (Apake guNoMmeM anurAga) dIjie / zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ne madanako kaise jItA? usI zreSTha padana-yuddhakA maiM varNana karatA huuN| vyAkhyA-RSabhadevane kevalajJAna prApta karake anakSara bIjoMmeM upadeza diyA / vahIM vANI 18 mahAbhASA, 700 laghubhASA rUpa sabhI jIvoM ko yathAyogya prApta huI / eka lAkha pUrva kumAra kAlame vyatIta hue| tatpazcAt pitA nAbhirAyase rAjya-pada prApta kiyA / usa samaya asi, masi Adi SaTakarmokA upadeza diyA aura dezako surAjya banAyA / surAjya usIko kahate haiM, jahA~ iti-bhIti na ho aura prajA zAnti pUrvaka jIvana-yApana kareM / phira bhAgoMmeM lipta dekhakara indrane nIlAMjanAke viyogase vairAgya utpatra
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya karAyA / taba unhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kI aura 1000 varSa taka muni-avasthAmeM tapazcaraNa kiyA / taba kevala jJAnakI prApti huI / unhoMne jo upadeza diyA vahI jinavANI mAtA hama sabakI rakSA kareM, sukha deveM / prantha-viSaya vastu chanda : risaha-jiNavaru par3ama-tityayaru / jiNathammaha uddharaNu juvala' dhammu samA NivAraNu / nAbhirAya kula-kamalu saravaNNu saMsAra-tAraNu / ho ra visA sAptu ghalAMga sirU pAri / so kima ratipati jittiyau se guNa kahau~ vicAri / / 3 / / artha--zrI RSabhadeva jinavara prathama tIrthaMkara ho gae haiM / ve jinadharmake uddhArakartA the / jugaliyAdharmakA nivAraNa karane vAle the / pitA nAbhirAyake kulameM utpanna kamala ke samAna the, sarvajJa the tathA saMsArase tArane vAle the, jo sarendroM dvArA vaMdita the / aise una RSabhadevake caraNoM meM sira dharatA hU~-namaskAra karatA hai / unhoMne ratipatiko kaise jItA? maiM unake gaNoMko vicArakara kahatA hU~ / ratipati arthAt kAmadevako jItaneko kathA kahatA vyAkhyA-isa avasarpiNI kAla ke suSamA-duSamA kAla nAma ke tIsare kAla ke anta me 84 lAkha pUrva 3 varSa mahInA zeSa the, taba hI RSabhadeva ne janma liyA thA / aMtima kulakara zrI nAbhirAya pitA tathA marudevI mAtA ke kalarUpa sarovara meM kamala ke samAna utpanna hue / usa samaya bhoga-bhUmi kA antima samaya thA / unhIM ke janma se yugaliyA dharma kA nivAraNa huA / RSabhadeva kI Ay 84 lAkha pUrva kI thI / 83 lAkha pUrva kI Ayu bIta jAne para unhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kI aura mokSa prApta kiyA / kavi ke mana meM yaha prazna uThA ki unhoMne dIkSA-samaya meM apane zatru kAmadeva ko binA krodha ke kaise jIta liyA? isI ke samAdhAna kI vaha pratijJA karatA hai / prantha ke adhyayana kA phala suNAhu bhaviyaNa ehu paramatyu / saji ciMtA parakathA ikkadhyAni hoi kaNNu dijjA / 1.ka. juala.
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanazuddha kASya manu khillar3a lamala jima hoi maprAzi yaha amita pisjada ! . . parighiu cinha citi eha rasu ghAlAI kalapasu khodd'| punarapi tinha saMsAra- mahiM jammaNu maraNu na hoi / / 4 / / artha--he bhavyajana, yaha paramArtha (vacana) suno / sabhI prakArakA cintA evaM parakathAko chor3a kara nathA ekAgra dhyAnapUrvaka apane kAnoMsa suno / isa kathAko sunanesa mana kamalake sammAna praphullita ho jAtA hai | eNmA amRta pIjiAe, jisase samAdhi prApta jAe jinhoMne apane citta (mana) meM isa paramArtha kA paricaya kiyA, unake sabhI kalmaSa yaha gsa dho sakatA haiM / unakA pUna; saMsArameM janma aura maraNa nahIM honA / isake adhyayana kA yahI phala haiM / vyAkhyA-kAmadevako jItanA evaM sparzanaMndriyako vazameM karanA saMsArameM sabase kaThina kArya hai / unheM jItaneke upAya rUpa vacanIko hI paramArtha kahA gayA hai / kavine prastuta padyameM unheM paramArtha vacanoM ko sunane ko preraNAkA hai / kAmako jItaneke lie pahale sabhI cintAoM ko chor3anA hogA, tabhI saMsArase saMvega utpanna hogA aura taba vaha jIva saMsAra se chUTane kA upAya bhI karegA, jaisA ki RSabhane kiyA / yadi saMvega ho gayA to indriyoM aura manakA vazIkaraNa bhI ho jAyagA / usa sthitimeM kAmakI kathA rucikara nahIM lagegI / vairAgya kI kathA hI acchI lagegI / zrI AdinAtha prabhukI kathA hI isa yUgameM sarvaprathama hamAre sammukha haiM / ataH sAvadhAna hokara use kAna lagAkara suno| kAna lagAnese kavi kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pagaI kathAke zravaNameM kAnoM ko mata lagAo / zrI Adiprabhu kI kathA munakara kAmadevake vijigISu bano, jisane isa prakAra kAma-vijaya kI hai, usane AtmarasakA svAda liyA hai evaM saMsArase pAra honekA prayatna kiyA hai / yahI isa granthake adhyayanakA phala hai / navama rasa sambandhI prastuta grantha ke anadhikArI zrotA suNahi nAhi jubar3a je ratta / jo rattiya kAma-rasi bahu upAdhi paMgA ji rattiya / paraniMdA para kathA avara ji kivi unamAda mattiya / paDiya ji ghora samudgha mahi nahi Avahi zubhadhyAni / navamA rasu yahu apiyarasu tei na suNahi kAni / / 5 / / artha--jo (manuSya) yuvatiyoMmeM anurakta haiM, ve isa (paramArtha) ko sunate nahIM / jo puruSa kAmarasameM Asakta haiM aura aneka upAdhiyoM (parigrahoM)
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya evaM vyApAroM (udyamoM) meM lIna haiM, jo rAta - dina para niMdA aura para- kathA ( dUsaroM kI) meM hI lage rahate haiM tathA aura bhI kAma unmAdameM matavAle ho rahe haiM, ve isa saMsAra rUpI bhayAnaka samudrameM girate haiM / zubhadhyAnakI ora nahIM Ate / nauvA~ rasa ( kAma para vijaya prApta karane vAlA) yaha amRta ( zAnta) rasa hI haiM / usako (kAmIjana) kAna se nahIM sunate / vyAkhyA --- nauvA~ rasa zAnta rasa hai / vaha amRta rasa haiN| sasAra rUpI samudra (84 lAkha yoniyoM) meM par3anese rokane vAlA haiM, jina puruSoMne isa rasako prApta nahIM kiyA, ve isa granthake sunanake adhikArI nhiiN| unakI pahacAna yahI hai ki unheM para viSayoMkI kathA hI acchI lagatI haiN| ve rAtadina viSayoMke dhaMdhoM meM lIna rahate haiM zubha yA rahita arbha caitra dhyAnameM magra rahate haiN| unake cittameM isa navama rasakA praveza nahIM ho pAtA / kAmI kI pariNati sabase khoTI pariNati hai| vaha viSa ke samAna haiM / grantha kathA prArambha vastu chanda : - dohA : puvva karama gahi saMdhiya saha su dukha saMtATha | isu kAyA gar3ha bhiMtara vasar3a su ceyaNarAu / / 6 / / artha - isa kAyA (zarIra) rUpI gar3ha ( kile) ke bhItara cetana rUpI (AtmA) rAjA nivAsa karatA hai / vaha pUrva karmoMko grahaNa karatA huA, unake bandhanameM aisA ba~dhA haiM ki duHkhoMke saMtApako sahatA rahatA vyAkhyA-- anAdikAlase jIva (cetana) aura zarIra (jar3a) kA sambandha aisA banA huA hai ki vaha kabhI alaga nahIM huA / cetana rAjA usa zarIrako gar3ha banAkara apane ko surakSita samajhatA hai, kintu vahA~ bhI pUrvake karmarUpI zatru aneka saMtApa dete haiM / yaha cetana rAjA samajhadAra hote hue bhI isa zarIra ke bhItara hI duHkha sahatA rahatA hai / yaha cetanakI hI bhUla hai / jaba taka vaha apanI isa bhUlako nahIM chor3egA, taba taka caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA, vaha apane zarIrarUpI kArAgArameM par3A rhegaa| rAjA cetana evaM unakA parivAra rAu khebaNu kAya gar3ha majjhi / nahu jANar3a sAra bihu manu maMtrIya parabalu varaNANahu / 3
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya paravarti nivarti dui tAsa tIyae prakaTa jANAhu / jaNi nivarti viveku sutu paravartihi maDu mohu / so bali baiThau rAju lehu karaI' kapaTu nitu drohu / / 7 / / artha-rAjA cetana zarIra rUpI gar3hake madhya rahatA huA bhI sAra (vizeSatA) ko haiM .natA . 6 kA .F: Iiipala maMtrI nA. gayA hai / usa rAjAkI pravRtti aura nivRtti nAmakI do striyoM thIM / nivRttine viveka nAmake putrako janma diyA aura pravRttine bhaTa (vIra) mohako janma diyA / vaha moha nAmaka putra balapUrvaka rAjA (apane pitA) se rAjya lekara baiTha gayA aura nitya kapaTa evaM droha karane lagA / vyAkhyA-anAdikAlase zarIrake sAtha rahate-rahate rAjA cetana apane svarUpakI vizeSatAko bhUla gayA aura usa acetana kAyAke sAtha apanA ekatva mAnane lagA / cetana kA lakSaNa-jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya svarUpa hai aura zarIrakA lakSaNa-jar3a, anitya, malase bharA huA hai / yaha lakSyabheda vaha nahIM jAna sakA / zarIrameM Asakta ho jAneke kAraNa usakedo vivAha hue / eka rAnIkA nAma pravRtti aura dUsarIkA nivRtti thA / donoM hI rAniyoMne eka-eka putrako janma diyA / pravRttike putrakA nAma moha thA, jisakA AcaraNa pitAke pratikUla thA / dUsarA putra viveka thA jo pitA ke anukUla thA / rAjA cetana kI paTarAniyA~ maDilla chanda : moha-dharihi mAyA paTarANI, karai na saMka adhika sakhalANI / kari parapaMcu jagatu phusalAvai, tahiM nivarti kima Adaru pAva / / 8 / / artha-rAjA mohake gharameM mAyA paTarAnI thii| vaha mAyA rAnI (apanI) atyadhika zaktike kAraNa kisIkI zaMkA nahIM karatI aura apane prapaMcoM se saMsArake jIvoMko phusalAtI rahatI hai / vahA~ rAjA cetanakI nivRtti nAmaka sanI kaise Adara pA sakatI thI? vyAkhyA-mohakA nAma hI saMsArI jIva hai aura mAyA usakI pariNatikA nAma hai / rAta-dina cetana isa apanI hI saMtAna aura pariNattike 1. kara kha, kara kapaTa nita doha
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanamuddha kAvya cakra meM par3A huA jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM karatA ki merA bhaviSya kaisA hogA ? isa kapaTI drohIke sAtha mujhe bhI ba~dhanA par3egA / mAyA paTarAnI vizvako apane anukUla banA rahI thI / vaha kahatI thI ki he saMsArake jIva, to mAtra eka moha hI rAjA hai| mAyAne pravRtti ko Adara diyA aura nivRttikI tumhArA upekSA kI / moharAja dvArA yuddha kI taiyArI dohA : calI nivarti viveku le dIThe isiya' acAra | moha rAja tava gajiyaDa dala-bala saina vidhAri ||9|| artha - rAjA cetanakI nivRtti rAnI apane putra vivekako lekara calI ( jAne lagI ) aise AcaraNako dekhakara moha rAjA garajane lagA evaM usane dalabala sahita apanI nAkA vistAra kiyA / vyAkhyA - rAnI nivRttikA Adara na honese vaha vivekako lekara calI gaI / yahI nIti hai ki jahA~ Adara nahIM hai vahA~ manasvI strI, dera bhI nahIM Thaharate haiM / nivRtti kA yaha AcaraNa rAjA mohako acchA puruSa thor3I nahIM lagA | mohakA nivRttise sadA hI virodha rahA hai / zatruko dekhakara virodha zIghra hI prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura yuddhako taiyArI ho jAtI hai| kavine isa varNana ko rUpakake rUpameM upasthita kiyA hai| vAstavameM aMtaraMga bhAvoMkI kathA hai / moha ne socA ki yadi nivRtti mere adhikArameM nahIM rahI to rAjA cetana mujhe naSTa kara degaa| phira merA ThikAnA nahIM rahegA / ataH nivRttiko rokanA cAhie / yadi maiMne nivRttiko pakar3a liyA to merI vijaya sabhI jIvoM para sArthaka hogI / maiM trailokya vijayI kahalAU~gA / anyathA mujhe cetana rAjA kA dAsa bananA par3egA / paTTarAnI nirvRtti kA puNyapurI-gamana, usake putra viveka kA sumatike sAtha vivAha gAthA chanda : gahu punapurI nAmo rAjA tahaM sattu karaGga thiru lei puzu yahutI bahu Adaru pAiDare tahiM 1. kha. isa isiya 2. kha. kanakapurIya 3. ga. pAio rajjo / teNi / / 10 / /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya artha-gar3hake samAna eka puNyapurI nAmakI nagarI thI / vahA~ satya nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usakA rAjya sthira thA / vahA~ rAnI nivRtti apane patra (viveka) ko lekara pahu~cI / vahA~ke rAjA (satya) ne usakA bar3A Adara-sammAna kiyA / / vyAkhyA--nivRtti satya nAmaka rAjA ke pAsa isalie calI gaI ki vaha moharAjAko apanA zatru mAnatI thI / bhoha arthAt mithyAtvako nivRtti nahIM rucatI hai / vaha para-padArthokI nivRtti nahIM karane detA hai / jahA~ nivRtti haiM, vahA~ moha bhAva dUra ho jAtA hai / moha do prakArakA hotA hai| darzanamoha aura cAritra-moha / unameMse pahale darzana-mohakA abhAva hotA hai / puna: krama-krama se cAritra-moha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / taba cetana rAjA zuddha hokara nirvANapurI me sadA ke lie sthira rAjya karatA hai / dohA ; dInI kanyA satti tisu sumati-sarisa suvizAla / thApiu rajji viveka thiru ghalli gahA guNamAsna / / 11 / / artha-rAjA satya ne usa vivekase apanI sumati nAmakI kanyAkA vivAha kara diyA, jo sarasa (zAnta rasavAlI) tathA suvizAla (uccavicAra vAlI) thI / rAjAne vivekake gale meM guNamAla (guNa rUpI mAla dhana daheja) ghAlakara (DAlakara) use apane rAjyameM sthira rUpa se sthApita kara diyaa| vyAkhyA--pahale aisI paramparA thI ki rAjA yogya vara dekhakara apanI kanyAke sAtha usakA vivAha kara dete the aura AdhA rAjya bhI de dete the, jisase ki vaha sthira hokara rahe, anyatra na jAe / aisI mAlA DAlI jAtI thI ki vaha usase ruka jAtA thA / aba aMtaraMga-bhAvoMkI ora dekhie ki sadAse hI yaha cetana kumatiputra bAlI pravRttike sAtha rahatA hai aura viSayoMmeM phaMsA rahatA hai / nivRtti rAnI ko jaba viveka putra hotA hai, arthAt samaya pAkara jaba bheda vijJAna prakaTa hotA hai taba vaha mohako kumati sambandhake kAraNa chor3a detA hai / vivekake sAtha sumati A jAtI hai / sAthameM aneka guNa ratnatraya A jAte haiM / jo guNa pahale krodhAdi doSa rUpa the vaha dharmAdi guNa rUpa nirdoSa nirvikAra ho jAte haiM / taba vaha sumati patnI apane viveka patiko anyake vaza meM nahIM rahane detI / vivekako yaha jJAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM eka zuddha avinAzI, sukha kA piMDa, tathA jJAna svabhAva vAlA huuN| yahI sumati viSayoMkI pravRttise saMga chur3AtI hai /
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya moharAja cAra dUtoM ko bulAkara unheM viveka kA patA lagAne hetu bhejatA hai sAlu vivekaha moha-mani sovai paya na pasAri / eka divasi isa socakari dUta bulAe cAri / / 12 / / artha- moha rAjA kA mana vivekake zalya (cintA) se cintita thaa| isa kAraNa vaha paira pasArakara so nahIM pAtA thA / eka dina aisA vicAra kara ki maiM kisa prakAra nizcinta hokara so sakU~? usane apane cAra dUtI ko bulAyA / vyAkhyA--yahA~ cauthe avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna kI bAta kahI gaI hai / jahA~ para cetanakI pravRtti aura nivRtti do rAniyA~ hotI haiM / viveka putra hotA hai / prathama saMvega Adi guNa hote haiM aura cetana nivRtti ke sAtha hI raha jAtA hai / aisI sumati AtI haiM ki vaha viSaya-kaSAyoM kI pravRttise bacaneke lie satyake AcaraNameM A jAtA hai / use vyasana pApa, tathA azuddhabhAva pariNAMta AkarSita nahIM karatI / jaba vaha moha kA parAdhIna dazAse apanI svAdhIna dazAkI ora bar3hatA hai, taba bhayase ghabar3Akara moha apane cAra dUtoMko bulAtA hai / maDilla chanda : moha cAri taba dUta bulAe, sAra leNa kaI begi paThAe / kapaTu kusatyu pApu vakkhANahu, avaru ta droha calatyA jANAhu / / 13 / / artha-rAjA mohane cAroM dUtoMko bulAyA aura nivRtti rAnIke putra vivekakA patA lagAneke lie unheM zIghra hI kahIM-kahIM bhejA / usakA prathama dUta kapaTa, dUsarA dUta kuzAstra, tIsarA dUta pApa kahA gayA hai aura cauthA dUta droha jAnanA cAhie / vyAkhyA-abhidhA-vRttise yahI tAtparya hai ki rAjA svayaM to sarvatra nahIM jAtA / dUta hI rAjAke netra hote haiM / rAjA una dUtoMke dvArA hI saba dezoM ko dekhatA hai / kauna mitra hai, aura kauna zatru hai, nirbala hai, sabala hai / use sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda Adi meM se kisake dvArA jItA jA sakatA hai / dUta hI rAjAko sabhI prakArakI bAtoM se avagata karAte haiM | vyaMjanA vRttise isakA artha hai ki AtmAke Upara anAdikAla se mohakA 1. raka, abaru bhiSA-vRttise yahI tAtparya hai ki rAjA svayaM to sarvatra
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya eka chatra zAsana hai / vaha moha AtmA ko kolhUke baila kI taraha bhAra lie hue dhumA rahA hai / usasaM viSayoM kA abhilASA rUpa tRSNA jAgRta hotI hai, jo zAnta nahIM rahane detI hai / usakA yaha vyApAra hara kSaNa calatA rahatA hai / mohake ye cAroM dUta bhI vikArI pravRttike haiM jo sadaiva usake sAtha rahate haiM / khojata khojata desa savAe puna raMgapaNi' taba Ae / kari bharar3Akau vesu paiDe, dhIraja koTavAli taba diDhe / / 14 / / artha-sabhI dezoMmeM khojate aura dekhate hue ve dUta bhI jaba puNyaraMga paTTanameM pahuMce, taba unhoMne apanI bhraSTAkRti (guptaveza) dhAraNa kiyA aura nagarameM praveza kiyA / vahA~ke dhIraja nAmaka kotavAlane unakI bhraSTAkRti dekhakara unake duSTa hone kA anumAna lagA liyA / vyAkhyA--isI AtmAmeM puNyapurI hai jahA~ satya nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA haiM / usakA jJAna nAmaka mantrI haiM aura dhIraja nAmaka kotavAla hai / unake kAraNa guNa rUpI prajA nirbhaya rahatI hai / usa nagarImeM ina duSTa dUtoM kA praveza honA muzkila thA / phira bhI kapaTa deza banAkara una dUtoMne puNyabhAvoMmeM ghusane kI ceSTA kI / taba dhIraja kotavAlane unheM dekhA / prathama dUta kapaTa thA jise manameM anya, vacana meM anya evaM kAryameM anya rUpa pariNati karane vAlA kahate haiM / dvitIya kuzAstra ajJAnako kahate hai, jo apanA yathArtha rUpa nahIM jAnane detA hai / tRtIya pApa hai jo puNyakI tarapha pariNatti nahIM hone detA / isI pApake dvArA AtmA pha~satI hai aura bandha rUpa daNDa pAtI hai / caturtha droha hai jo zubha guNoMse virodha rakhatA hai aura prIti nahIM hone detA / saba para avizvAsa hI pragaTa karatA hai tathA AtmAko eka sthAna para nahIM rahane detA / / dohA : dhIraju dekhi kudarasanI bahu tADaNa tinha dIya / paisaNa mile na nayaramahiM lekara bhAge jIya / / 15 / / artha-dhIraja kotavAlane dekhA ki ye dekhane meM khoTe haiM, arthAt kubheSI, khoTe vicAra vAle, bhraSTamati haiM, taba unheM tAr3anA (DaoNTa) dI aura kahA ki tuma sabhIko isa nagarameM pradeza nahIM milegA, taba ve apane prANa lekara bhaage| 1. raka. raMgapaTTana
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ snnu l vyAkhyA-dhairya nAmaka kotavAla bahuta samajhadAra aura balavAna thaa| akSobha (nahIM ghabar3AnA) rUpa dhairya gaNa samyagdRSTiyoMke hotA hai / usake kAraNa hI usa nagara kI rakSA hotI thI / usa puNyanagarake sabhI nivAsI samyagdRSTi the / unakA veza acchA thA / ve subuddhi sampanna the / uttama vicAra vAle the / unakA AcaraNa zreSTha thA / arthAt usa nagarake sabhI nivAsI mokSamAgI the / parantu ye cAroM data saMsAramArgI the / ina cAroM kA veSa, rUpa, buddhi, vicAra, AcaraNa prabhRti sabhI azubha arthAt khoTe the / ina cihnoM se ekAnta dRSTi jAnakara kotavAla (dhairya) ne inako DA~TA aura dAmanItise kAma lekara puNyapurImeM praveza nahIM karane diyA / dohA : toni gae tihU vATa hoi kapaTu kiyau manu ghiTacha / jisa saravari tiya bharahi jalu sita sari jAi ghaTTa / / 16 / / artha-unameMse tIna dUta (kuzAstra, pApa aura droha) to tIna mArgokI ora cale gae, kintu kapaTa ne apane manako DhITha banAyA aura jahA~ sarovara para striyA~ jala bhara rahI thI, usa tAlAbake kinAre jA baiThA (arthAt chipa gayA) / vyAkhyA-unameM se "kuzAstra' manuSyagati rUpI mArga kI ora calA gayA kyoMki usakA upadeza sunane vAle anya manuSya the / "pApa' naraka gatike mArga meM calA gayA kyoMki pApakarmase vahI gati prApta hotI hai / "droha" tiryacagatikI ora calA gayA / kyoMki tiyaMcoM meM AhArAdi viSayameM parasparame kalaha baira bhAva rUpI droha banA rahatA hai / parantu puNyapura ke nivAsiyoM kI gati to mAtra devagati haiM ata: ina tInoM dUtoMke lie yahA~ __ koI saMsthAna nahIM thA / "kapaTa" nAmakA dUta yathA nAma tathA guNa nikalA vaha DaoNTa sunakara bhI kahIM nahIM gayA / apane mAlika (moha) kI AjJA kA pAlana karaneke lie vaha viveka kA patA lagAneke lie usa jJAna rUpI sarovara para jA baiThA jahA~ indriyA~ rUpI panihArineM jala bharatI thIM / striyoM kA svabhAva hotA hai ki ve parasparameM nagara kI carcA karatI haiM / isalie kapaTa vahIM chipakara baiTha gayA / kapaTa nAmaka dUta kA puNyapura meM bhramaNa vastu chanda : jJAnu saravaru dhyAnu tisu pAli
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 11 jalu vANI vimala mar3a saghaNa vRkSa tahiM bAta bAraha / thiru paMkhI, joga tahiM nalini pragaTa pratimA igyAraha ! ar3atAlIsauM riddhi tahiM Anada-kuMbha bharehi / eka jIha te suMdarI bahu zruti jaina karehi / 17 / / artha- usa pUNyanagarI meM jJAna nAmaka sarovara hai, jisakA dhyAna rUpI pAra (taTa) hai, usameM vimala-matiyoMkA vANI rUpI jala hai / vahA~ bAraha vrata rUpa saghana vRkSa haiM / sthira yoga rUpI pakSI (suzobhita) haiM / usa sarovarameM gyAraha pratimA rUpa kamalinI evaM 48 Rddhi rUpI mahilAe~ prakaTa huI haiM, jo AnandarUpI kumbhameM jala bharatI haiM / ve sabhI sundarI mahilAeM eka jihvA se jaina (jinendra guNamayI) stuti karatI haiM (vaha aisA viziSTa sarovara haiM) / vyAkhyA--yahA~ AtmAke lie sarovarakA rUpaka prastuta kiyA gayA hai / jJAna AtmAse bhinna nahIM hai / ata: AtmA hI mahAn sarovara hai | jJAnakI nirmala vizuddhi ko samyagyajJAna kahate haiM / vahIM sujJAna jalAzaya hai / vahI sudhyAna rUpI taToM se ba~dhA hai / ekAgra zubha tathA zuddha pariNAmoMko dhyAna kahate haiM / usake dharma aura zukla do bheda haiM / uttamakSamAdi dharmose yukta honese dharma dhyAna hotA hai | kaSAya rahita honese use zukla dhyAna kahate haiM / ye dhyAna jJAnako rAgAdi vikAroM meM nahIM jAne dete / isalie usameM tRSNArUpI taraMge evaM moharUpI magaramaccha nahIM haiM / aisA nirmala (kIcar3a rahita) nistaraMga niraMga zuddha jala haiM / usa puNya nagarake nivAsI nirmala (vItarAga) puruSoMkI vANI pramANanaya rUpa jalakA pAna karate haiM / vahA~ vikathA, ekAnta racita mithyAjJAniyoMkI vANI nahIM hai / vahA~ 12 vrata (aNuvrata, guNavrata, zikSAvrata) rUpa saghana (patra, puSpa, phaloMse paripUrNa) vRkSa haiM, jisase citta vahIM rama jAtA hai / anyatra viSayoMmeM nahIM jAnA cAhatA hai| dohA chanda : bahudI jaina prazaMsanA karata suNI vai nAri / kapaTu baliu taba nayara kahuM rUpa atIkau pAri / / 18 / / artha-bahuta sI nAriyA~ vahA~ jinendrakI prazaMsAke gIta gA rahI thii| una gotoMko kapaTa ne sunA / taba kapaTa kRtrima yatI (sAdhu) kA rUpa dhAraNa kara nagara kI ora calA / vyAkhyA-usa puNyapura nagarake sabhI nara-nArI rAta-dina jinendra kA guNa gAna kiyA karate the / vahA~ koI moharAjAko nahIM jAnatA thA / sabhI
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 madanajuddha kAvya loga rAjA cetana aura satyake dvArA batAe hue mArgako jAnate the / vahA~ midhyAtvakI pravRtti nahIM thii| jinake hRdayameM jo bhAva hote the, vahIM bAhara nikalate the / kapaTane una bAtoMko sunA aura vicAra kiyA ki asalI vezase nagara meM praveza karanA durlabha hai, ataH usane yatinnatIkA nakalI veza banAyA aura nagarameM praviSTa huA maDilla chanda : nayarI mAMhi kapaTu saMcariya ThAmiThAmi sAMdekhata phiriyaDa | dekhi viveka sabhA suvicakSaNa dekhI prajA sabai subhalakSaNa / / 19 / / artha- usa kapaTane yatI vezameM nagarameM saMcAra kiyA / vaha sthAna - sthAnako acchI tarahase dekhatA huA phira rahA thA ( bhramaNa kara rahA thaa)| vahA~ usane rAjA vivekakI suvicakSaNa sabhA dekhI tathA samasta prajAko zubha lakSaNoMse yukta dekhA / vyAkhyA - jahA~ vivekakA rAjya hotA hai vahA~ anyAyakI pravRtti nahIM hotI / jaisA rAjA hotA haiM vaisI hI prajA hotI hai / usa kapaTane vahA~ zubhalakSaNoM vAlI prajAko dekhA / usane viveka rAjAkI sabhA bhI dekhI tathA prajA ko bhI dekhA jahA~ vivekapUrNa upadeza ho rahA thA / jahA~ sabhI puruSa suvicakSaNa dharma meM nipuNa baiThe the| "na sA sabhA yatra na saMti vRddhA: / na te ca vRddhAH ye na vadaMti dharmam / isa prakAra sabhAmeM sabhI vRddhapuruSa the| ve nyAyamArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle the / viveka samyaktatva kA nAma haiN| ataH sabhI sacce deva zAstra, guruke zraddhAnI the / vahA~ koI bhI hiMsaka cora, cugalakhora, asatyavAdI, badamAza, kaMjUsa nahIM thaa| sabhI paraspara meM premapUrvaka rahate the / sabhI mokSamArga ke pathika the / saMsAra mArga para kisI kI ruci nahIM thI / kisI kI dRSTimeM mUr3hatA kA praveza nahIM thaa| ve kAma, krodhamada Adi vikAra bhAvoMse DiganevAle ko phira se sthApana kara sa~bhAlane vAle the / vahA~ kinhIM bhI puruSoMmeM doSa nahIM the ataH doSoMko chipAne kI bAta bhI nahIM thI / uttama bhAtroMkI jAgRti sabakI AtmA meM zrI / vahA~ bahiraMga prabhAvanA hotI hI rahatI thI / aisI zubha lakSaNa vAlI prajA ko usa kapaTa dUtane dekhA / bahu dekhi nyAya nIti mAragu dekhiu tahiM ur3a loka sukhI sahu / -
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAdhya chedu bhedu sabahI tiNi pAyau saba sa kapaTu uThi paMthahi dhAyar3a / / 20 / / ___ artha--usa kapaTane vahA~ nyAyanItirUpa bahutase mArga dekhe tathA nagarImeM pratyeka sthAna para sabhI logoMko sukhI detA 1 isaprakAra sabakA cheda-bheda (rahasya) usane prApta kara liyA / taba vaha kapaTa nAmakA duta sabakA samAcAra lekara apanI nagarIke mArgakI ora zIghratAse dauDa par3A / / vyAkhyA-usa kapaTa dUta ne puNyapurIke pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa sabhI mArga dekhe, jo ka sathare the ! AmAle aMtaraMga patha bhI tartha, paMcama guNasthAnake the / jinake prazama saMvega, anukammA, Astikya bhakti, nirvega, vAtsalya Adi viziSTa nAma the / vahA~kI prajAkI AtmA inhI nijI mArgoM para vicaraNa karatI thI / sabhI svayaM hI anuzAsana pAlate the. koI bhI svacchandatA priya nahIM the / svacchandatA hI sabase bar3A aparAdha hai ! svacchandatAmeM hI sarva pApa sannihita haiM / aise puruSa yahA~ nahIM the| yaha saba rAjA viveka kA hI mAhAtmya hai, jo sabhI sadaiva sukhI rahate Ai adhammapurI su pattau jAi juhAru moha-siGa kimau / moha bulAi bAta tisu pucchai / / 21 / / ___artha---vaha daur3atA huA Akara adharmapurI pahu~cA / vahA~ usane rAjA mohako juhAru (namaskAra) kiyA / taba moharAjAne use bulAkara saba bAte pUchI "kaho kapaTa, rAjA viveka kisa sthAna para ThaharA hai, usakA hAlacAla kaisA hai?" vyAkhyA-sajjanoMke manameM zaMkA nahIM hotI hai kyoMki unakA AcaraNa sadA pavitra rahatA haiM / kintu durjanoMke manameM barAbara zaMkA banI rahatI hai / rAjA mohake vivekake viSayameM hamezA zaMkA banI rahatI thii| vaha usakA hAlacAla jAnaneke lie utsuka baiThA thA tabhI kapaTa dUta vahA~ vApisa A gayA / rAjA moha kI rAjadhAnI adharmapurIke sivAya dUsarI kyA ho sakatI hai? rAjA mohane adhIratA pUrvaka kapaTa se pUchA "kaho vaha viveka kisa sthAna para rahatA hai? vaha sthAna kahA~ hai?" dohA : pAsi bulAyau kapaTu saba pUchaNa lAgau bAta / kahA~ nivarti viveku kahaM kA tinha kI kusalAta / / 22 / /
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artha-rAjA moha kapaTako pAsameM bulAkara saba bAteM pUchane lagAnivRtti nAmakI rAnI kahA~ hai, usakA putra viveka kahA~ haiM, unakI kuzalatA kA samAcAra kaho? vyAkhyA-rAjA moha bahuta hI vyAkula thA ki kaise viveka aura nivRttiko vazame kiyA jAe / isake lie pahile unakA nivAsa sthAna jAnanA jarUrI thA / isalie vaha donoM kA nivAsa pUchatA hai / nivAsa kA patA cala jAne para unheM vazameM karanA sugama ho jAyagA / mohako bar3A mada ho rahA thA / kyoMki saMsAra kA artha moha hI hai / koI puruSa ise mithyAtvake nAma se to koI, rAgadveSake nAma se aura koI adharmake nAma se jAnate haiM / yaha moha anAdi se sabhI Atma tatvoM meM ghula mila kara baiThA hai aura kisIko nirmoha nahIM hone detA / kapaTa nAmaka dUtake dvArA moha se puNyapura kI prazaMsA dohA : moha ! saNahU tuma kaNNa pari' kapaTu thayAsaha ema / jaisI dIThI nayaNi maI taisI bAta kahema / / 23 / / artha--tantra kapaTane isa prakAra kahA--he moha rAjan, tuma kAna lagAkara suno / jaisI rIti netroMmeM dikhAI dI hai, vaisI bAta hI khuuNgaa| vyAkhyA-lokameM yaha kahAvata prasiddha hai ki A~khoM dekhI bAta hI saca hotI hai / isIke anusAra vaha kapaTadUta rAjA mohako apanI A~khoM dvArA desI puNyapura nagarIkI prazaMsA karane lagA / dUtoM kA yaha kArya hotA hai ki ve vezako badalakara svayaM yathArthatAkA patA lagAkara, samajhakara taba apanA abhiprAya apane svAmIse prakaTa karate haiM / usakA kArya hotA hai svAmI ke anukUla pravRtti karanA / svAmIko saba dezoMke samAcAra dete rahanA jisase zatrukA saMhAra hotA rahe / rAjAoMke netra dUta hI huA karate haiM / vastu chanda : vasai paTTaNu punapuru padmaDDa / tahiM rAjA sattu thisa timi viveku gaDi suthiru thapiu / paraNAI dhIya tisu rajju desu savvAi samappiu / dayA-dhammu jahi pAliyai kIjai para upagAru / tahaM Thai supani na dIsaI cora anyAyI jAru / / 24 / / 1. ka kha. dhariTe
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 15 artha--sabhI paTTanoMmeM puNyapura paTTana prakaTa hai / vahA~ satya nAmakA rAjA sthira hai / usane vivekako apane tRpti rUpI gar3hameM sthira rUpa (acchI taraha) se sthApita kara liyA hai / usane (rAjA satya) apanI putrI kA vivAha bhI usake sAtha kara diyA hai tathA sampUrNa rAjya, aura deza bhI use samarpita kara diyA hai / vaha viveka dayA-dharma kA pAlana karatA huA para-upakArameM lagA rahatA hai / usake rAjyameM svapnameM bhI anyAyI cora aura jAra puruSa dikhalAI nahIM par3ate / vyAkhyA-yaha AsmA hI eka prakaTa nagara hai / jaba AtmAmeM moha rAjA nivAsa karatA hai saba AtmA hI adharmapurI bana jAtI hai / vahIM cora, vyabhicArI, anyAyI jana rahate haiM / kintu AtmA meM jaba satya rAjA rahatA hai saba vaha AtmA dharmapurI kahalAtI hai / ata: yaha AtmA donoM rUpoMmeM prasiddha haiM / usa puNyapura nagarake cAroM ora tRpti (santoSa) nAmakA gar3ha hai / jahA~ satya rAjA sthira rahatA hai / vahIM usane vivekako bhI sthApita kara liyA hai / use krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha bhI nahIM haTA sakate / rAjA satya ne apanI kanyA (anubhUti) kA vivAha vivekake sAtha kara diyA hai sAtha hI apanA rAjya bhI arpita kara diyA hai / samasta Atmapradeza meM usIkA adhikAra hai| usakA rAjya niSkaMTaka hai / usakI vizeSatAkA varNana karanA sambhava nahIM hai / dohA : pavaNa chattIsaGa sukhi basai karai na ko paratAMti / kA~ce kaMcana galiyamahi par3e rahahiM dina-rAti / / 25 / / artha-vahA~ chattIsoM jAtiyA~ sukhase nivAsa karatI haiM / vyAkhyA-pavaNakA artha samartha, catura athavA vAyu hotA hai / AtmA kI apekSA 36 vAyu lenA / samyagdarzana ke prazama, saMvega, anukampA, Astikya, bhakti, nirvega, ni:zaMkitAdi ATha aMga tathA samyagjJAna ke ATha aMga, samyagcAritrake ni:zalya Adi evaM pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti athavA ratnatraya unake 29 aMga tathA prazama, saMvega Adi 4 milAkara 36 samajha lenA cAhie / lokameM 36 jAtike manuSya nagaroM meM rahate haiM / ve saha paraspara meM apanI-apanI pariNati karate hue mela se rahate haiM / unake pariNAmoM kA~ca-kaMcana donoM samAna haiM / vahIM samatA bhAva kA rUpa patha hai / usI meM ve par3e rahate hai / arthAt koI bhI AtmA se dUra nahIM haTate /
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya tere gaDhamahi phoDi gharu cora caraDa le Ahi / para tRNa koi na chIpai tisukI AjJA mAMhi / / 26 / / artha-he rAjA moha ! tumhAre gar3hameM to cora (iMdriya) gharako phor3akara (seMdha lagAkara) vastuoMko curAkara le jAte hai lekina isa (viveka) ke rAjyame usakA AjJAka binA koI bhI para-vastuko tRNa samajhakara nahIM chUtA / vyAkhyA-yahA~ para samyakatvake carAnevAle anantAnubandhI kaSAyacora, munidharmako curAne vAle pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya cora nathA rAgadveSa, kAma vikArAdike kAraNa tIvra vedanodaya nahI the / saba nijapariNatike cora haiN| puruSArthasiddhayupAyame zrI amRtacandra svAmIne kahA hai ki "samyagdarzana caug2a: prathamakaSAyAzcatvaraH / " caitanya rUpI dhanako curAnevAle viSayarUpI coroMkA vahA~ abhAva thA / kahA bhI gayA hai--"saMjama ratana samhAla viSaya cora bahu phirata haiM / " ata: vahA~ agupti bhaya nahIM thA / tahi parapaMcu na dIsaI jahaDai kisiuM na koI / savaha saMtosI medinI diTThI maI avalor3a / / 27 / / artha-vahA~ kahIM bhI prapaMca dikhalAI nahIM par3atA aura na hI koI kisIse IrSyA (DAha) hI karatA hai / vahA~ kI samasta bhUmi santoSI hai, yaha maiMne apane netroM se dekhA hai / / __ vyAkhyA--usa dharmapurI meM tRSNA-AzA kisIko nahI thI / para padArthokI abhilASA hI prapaMca kahalAtI haiM / isameM kisIkI buddhi nahIM jAtI thI / vahA~ AtmA kI bhUmimeM santoSa hI utpanna hotA thA / vahA~ koI asantoSI nahIM thA / vahA~ jIvana kA, Arogya kA aura ihaloka, paraloka kA moha bhI nahIM thA / vahA~ ni:zaMkita Adi ATha samyaktva guNoMke viparIta zaMkAdika ATha doSa bhI nahIM the / saba hI apane sthAnameM rahate the / isIse droha, virodha kA kArya nahIM thA / vivekane sabakI surakSA kara rakhI thI / ataH pRthvI pUrNa rUpase santoSamayI thI / yaha saba kapaTa dUta ne A~khoM dekhA hAla hI sunAyA thA / maDilla chanda : divau nayaru phirivi cArita pakhi subhavANI suNiyaha saba mukhi rAu naparu viSamala dala bala atti iMda nariMda barahiM jisa bahu zrutti / / 28 / / artha--cAroM tarapha ghUmakara maiMne pUrI nagarIko dekhA hai aura sabhIke
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 17 mukhase zubhavANoko sunA hai / he rAjA, vaha nagara, dala aura balake prati viSama haiM / indra aura aneka rAjA bhI, jisakI bahuta prakArase stuti karate rahate haiM / vyAkhyA-kapaTa nAmakA dUta kahatA hai, maine cAroM pakSoM-cAroM dizAoMse ghUma-ghUma kara nagarako acchI taraha dekhA / mujhe dekhakara kisIne kisI prakArake apazabda nahIM kahe / sabake mukhase parasparame zubhavANI kA uccAraNa hI sunA / isa prakAra vaha nagara senA aura bala (zakti) donoMse ati viSama haiM / viSayakA artha yahA~ anupama hai / isa gAthAkA yaha artha laukika-dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai / Atmika-dRSTi se vaha kapaTa kahatA hai"maine usa AtmA rUpI nagarIko cAroM pakSoM arthAt cAroM nayo nizcayanaya, vyavahAranaya, vyArthika naya aura paryAyAzikanaya se vicAra kara dekhA haiN| baha isa prakAra hai-nizcaya nayase AtmA akhaNDa haiM, vahA~ anya kisI kA praveza nahI haiM / vyavahAranayase usa AtmA-nagarako khaNDa-khaNDa rUpameM dekhA lekina kisIbhI guNameM vikAra nahIM pAyA / yaha naya zabda rUpa hai / jJAturvacanaM nayaH / saba guNa rUpI prajA parasparameM saMghaTita hai / ve saba guNa tumhArI paratantratAko nahIM cAhate haiM / suNi suNi ho tUM moha- bhuSappati diTThI nayarataNI maI yaha gati svAmi viveku caDiu ati cADA tumha uppari gajjai diyahADai / / 29 / / artha-he moha rAjan, tuma bhuvanapati ho phira bhI suno-suno | maiMne usa nagarakI yaha avasthA dekhI hai ki usa puNyanagarakA svAmI viveka hai, vaha khUba bar3ha rahA hai aura adhika bar3ha (zaktizAlI hai) rahA hai, vaha tamhAre Upara dahAr3a rahA hai, garaja rahA hai, jaise ki siMha garajatA aura dahAr3atA hai| __vyAkhyA-yahA~ kapaTa ne kahA--- "he moha rAjan, tuma samasta jIvoMke pati ho ! tumhArA eka chatra sArvabhauma rAjya hai--kintu AtmAnagarameM tumhArA rAjya nahIM hai / vahA~ koI bhI guNa tumhArA nAma nahIM letA / vahA~ aisI nimoha rUpI gati maiMne svayaM dekhI hai / vahA~kA svAmI viveka hai / usakA dala (parivAra) aura bala (senA) ajeya hai / vahA~ sabhI svatantratAkI ora bar3ha rahe haiM aura nirbhaya hokara rahate haiM / rAjA viveka tumhAre Upara garajatA aura dahAr3atA hai ki maiM hI sadAke lie yahA~ rahU~gA / aba yahA~ mohakA praveza nahIM ho sakatA hai / "
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 madanajuddha kAvya dohA : mohi suNI jaba bAta yaha taba mani maccharu Adhu / hAli ghaDiu jaNu vAMdarau cUtaDi boDU khAdhu / / 30 / / artha-jaba moha rAjAne yaha bAta sunI, taba usake mana meM IyAdveSa isa prakAra bar3ha gayA jaise ki AgakI DAla para car3he hue baMdarako Amna vRkSakA svAmI (mAlI) acchA nahIM lagatA aura vaha use dA~ta dikhAtA tathA kATa khAtA hai / vyAkhyA-apane kapaTa sUtake mukha se ina zabdoMko supara gora rAjA manameM hI garajane lagA / usakA matsara bhAva bar3ha gayA / vaha socane lagA-viveka merA kyA kara sakatA hai / vaha to kevala eka puNyapurIkA svAmI hai, maiM to anAdikAlase tIna lokakA svAmI rahA hU~ / vaha merI barAbarI kyA kara sakatA hai? maiM use apane vazameM karake hI rahU~gA / usa samaya mohakI sthiti AmrakI zAkhA para car3he hue usa bandara jaisI thI, jo mAlIke sthAna para svayaMko hI Amra vRkSa kA svAmI mAna kara mAlIko Amna vRkSake pAsameM nahIM Ane detA / ahaMkAru ati kiyau tiNi lIe begi bulAi / khabari karahu saba saina kahu~ sabhA juGga jima Ai / / 3 / / artha-rAjA moha ne atyadhika ahaMkAra kiyA aura zIghratA pUrvaka sevakoMko bulAkara kahA ki saba senAko khabara kara do, jisase ki bar3I bhArI sabhA Akara ikaTThI ho jAya / / vyAkhyA--jaba kisIko zatru para krodha AtA hai taba vaha bar3ha-car3ha kara bolane lagatA hai / yaha matsara bhAva se bhara jAtA hai, tathA krodha ke kAraNa use kucha nahIM sUjhatA ki maiM kyA kahU~ aura kyA na kahU~? samayako dekhe binA mukhase apazabda bolane lagatA hai / usakI ruci sabhI ora se haTa jAtI hai / nidrA nahIM AtI, haiM, khAnA-pInA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA | kevala kalaha hI kalaha rucikara pratIta hotI hai / vahI sthiti rAjA moha kI bhI huI / vaha bhI aisA hI karane lagA / usane krodha aura IAmeM bharakara apane sevakoMko AjJA dI ki zIghra hI senA taiyAra karo 1 rosa Ayau sAthi tisa atttt| aru soku saMtApu tarhi sakalappu vikalappu Ayau / Avartu ciMtA sahitu dukkhu kalesu kuSyAnu bhayau /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya kalAhu adesA chadamu taha samaru sabalu garajAi / aisI rAjA moha kI sabhA jur3I saba Ai / / 32 / / artha-khabara karane se sabase pahale krodha (roSa) AyA / usakA sAthI jhUTha bhI AyA aura zoka, saMtApa, saMkalpa, vikalpa bhI Ae / cintA sahita Avarta (Artta) duHkha-kaleza, kudhyAna (raudra) bhI daur3A / kalaha, adesvA (IrSyA) chadama (chala) tathA smara (kAma) bhI Ae | sabala (balasahita) garajane lage / saba logoMke juTa (ikaTThA) jAnese rAjA mohakI aisI sabhA jur3a gaI / vyAkhyA-rAjA mohakI sabhAmeM aneka vIra ekatrita hokara garjanA karane lageM / roSa jahA~ hotA hai, vahA~ mukhase jhUThe vacana hI nikalate haiN| ata: roSake sAtha jhuTha bhI AyA / (zoka) iSTa ke viyoga meM hone vAle pariNAma saMtApa (pazcAtApa) saMkalpa (mithyAtva sahita abhimAna-ahaMkAra) aura vikalpa (mamatvabhAva) Avartta, (Arta, dhyAna) cintA sahita, duHkha, kleza, kudhyAna (raudra) nAmake pIra apane sAthiyoM sahita upasthita ho gae / sAtha hI kalaha, adesvA (asUyA), chadama (dala-kapaTa ajJAna) tathA smara (puruSaveda strIveda, napuMsaka veda, rAga) prabhRti vIra bhI apane parivAra sahita rAjA mohakI sabhA meM ekatrita ho gae / dohA : karivi sabhA taba moha bhaDu isa ciMtii manamAhiM / jala lagu jivai viveku yahu taba lagu hama sukha nAhiM / / 33 / / artha--taba mohane apane sabhI vIra bhaToMkI sabhAkI / vaha apane manameM isaprakAra vicAra karane lagA ki jaba taka viveka jIvita hai, taba taka hamakoM sukha nahIM ho sakatA / vyAkhyA-rAjA mohane sabhAko sambodhita karate hue kahA ki hamArA prabala zatru viveka hai / hameM usake sAtha yuddha karanA hai aura use mAra bhagAnA hai / jaba taka vaha jiMdA rahegA hama sukhase nahIM raha sakate haiM / mohakI bAtoMko sunakara sabhI vIra eka sAtha kahane lage ki mahArAja, hameM AjJA dIjie, jisase ki abhI hama usako naSTa-bhraSTa kara deM / vaha zvAsa lete-lete naSTa ho jAyagA / vIroMke vacanoMko sunakara rAjA moha mana hI mana vicAra karane lagA ki kauna sA upAya kiyA jAya, jisase viveka jIvita na raha sake / vIra manmatha (madana) kI udghoSaNA moha nAtaha vayaNa suNi ema 1. ga. dahu
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya sunu manamathu udviyau siru navAi kara joDi jaMpai / dAvAnalu jima jala tharaharAi kari kopu kaMpai / rahahiM ki kuMjara vApuDhe jAhiM vaNi kehari gaMdha / Aju nirti vivekasiGa gahi le AvaDaM vaMdi / / 34 / / artha-rAjA mohake aise vacana sanakara, usakA putra manmatha (kAmadava) sira jhukAkara uThA aura hAtha jor3akara bolA / vaha manmatha krodhAgni se atyadhika jalane aura kA~pane lagA | vaha sA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM agni ne prajjvalita hokara dAvAnala kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA ho / jisa vana siMha kI gandha AtI hai, vahA~ vicAre hAthI kaise raha sakate haiM? Aja hI rAnI nivRtti aura vivekako pakar3akara baMdI banAkara le AveMge / vaha siMhake sammAna garjanA karane lagA / dhyArakhyA-saMsArameM manmatha bahuta bar3A vIra haiM / isakI utpatti kA sthAna anta: karaNa (mana) hai / vahA~ utpanna hokara, vaha saba guNoMko naSTabhraSTa kara detA hai / ise jItanA bar3A hI kaThina kArya hai / isake rahate hue samaya aura zraddhAkI bAta samajhameM nahIM AtI / usa sabhAmeM vaha manmazca apane pitA (moha) kI bAta sunakara krodhAgnise jalane lagA aura zaktise kA~pane lagA / yaha bAta vizva prasiddha haiM ki jisa AtmAmeM krodha utpanna ho jAtA hai, vaha atyadhika kA~pane lagatI hai / hAtha-paira sthira nahIM rahate, vaha uchalane lagatA hai / saMsArI AtmAko yaho rIti hai / manmathane apaneko siMhake samAna mAnakara viveka aura nivRttiko hAthoke samAna mAnakara sabhAmeM zIghra hI usake bandI banA lene kI ghoSaNA kara dI / dohA : moha rATha saba hatyikAra vIDaTa appara appa / kumati kusIkha kubuddhi dei callAiDa kaMdapyu / / 35 / / ___ artha-moha rAjAne laba apane hAthake dvArA usa kaMdarpa (kAmadeva) ko bIr3A (pAnakA) arpita kiyA aura sAtha meM kumati, kuzikSA aura kubuddhi dekara use (viveka ke pAsa) bhejA / / vyAkhyA-rAjA moha ne kaMdarpa (kAmadeva) kI bAta sunakara, apane hAthase use pAna kA bIr3A diyA / usane socA aba merA prayojana avazya hI siddha ho jAyagA / bhAratIya-saMskRti meM yaha atyanta prAcIna paramparA rahI haiM ki rAjA apanI pratijJA pUrNa kara denekI ghoSaNA karane vAle puruSako
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya samAke madhya 'manala bIr3A denA hai : rAga mora ne kandarya ko saphalatAke lie anya aneka vIroM kI bhI sAthameM bheja diyA / ___manameM jaba kAma utpanna ho jAtA hai taba kumati A jAtI hai / usake kAraNa khoTI zikSA hI acchI lagatI haiM / sabhI abhiprAya khoTe ho jAte haiM / ina nArI vIroMko moha ne isalie sAtha bheja diyA ki akelA kandarpa, rAjA viveka aura ganI nivRttiko eka sAtha nahIM pakar3a sakatA 1 inake sAtha rahanese donoMko sugamatAse vaza meM kara liyA jAegA / gAthA chanda : guDi matta mayaNu gajjila sajjiu dalu viSamu cahu pakAreNa / hari baMbhu Isu bhajjiu vajijau jaba gahiru nissANu / / 36 / / artha-matavAlA madana apane sAthiyoM sahita garjanA karane lagA / rAjA mohane cAroM prakArakI apanI viSaya senA taiyAra kI / vaha hari, brahmA evaM ziva ina sabhI iSTa devoMko bhajane lagA aura phira nizAna (bAje) gambhIra dhvani karane lge| . vyAkhyA-manmathake jAneke bAda bAda rAjA mohane apanI cataraMgiNo senA taiyArakI / yaha senA hAthI, ghor3A ratha aura paidala, ina cAra prakAroMkI hotI hai / rAjA vahI kahalAtA hai, jisake pAsa satra se bar3hakara bhayaMkara senA ho / rAjA mohane tatkAla hI bar3e-bar3e vIroM kI senA taiyArakI / isIke bala para to anAdikAlase sabhI saMsArI jIva usake vazameM haiM tathA cAroM gati rUpa jelakhAnemeM bandI bana kara par3e hue hai / yuddha meM vijayakI prArthanA hetu rAjA moha brahmA, viSNa, aura mahezakA dhyAna karane lagA / usane sabhIko unakA smaraNa karanekA Adeza diyA / brahmA, viSNu aura maheza kA dhyAna isalie kiyA ki ye tInoM deva svayaMbhI moha aura kAmase paripUrNa haiM / inhIMkI bhakti se mohako yuddhameM vijayazrI prApta ho sakatI thI / yuddha meM gambhIra vAdyoM kA bajanA bhI apane ApameM bar3A mahatva rakhatA haiM / jaba taka bAje gambhIra dhvanise nahIM bajate taba taka senAmeM lar3ane kA utsAha jAgRta nahIM hotA, unameM tejasvitA nahIM AtI / jaise-jaise vAgha gambhIra dhvani karate haiM, vaise-vaise hI yoddhA ke hAtha-paira svayaM hI calAyamAna ho uThate haiM / mohane yuddhakI sabhI nItiyoM kA pAlana kiyA / pahaleto usane kAmadevako bhejakara sAmanItiko apanAyA aura puna: senAko taiyAra karake dAma, daNDa, bhedakI nItiko apanAyA /
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadanamuLe kAbdha RturAja vasanta kA Agamana gItA chanda : bajjina nisANu vasaMtu Aya uchalli kuMda sukhilliyaM / subha gaMdha malayA pakSaNa jhulliya aMkhi koila bulliyaM / ruNajhuNiya keya kaliya mAhuyara sutaru pattihi chAiyaM gAvaMti gIya vati bIpaNA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 37 / / artha--jaba nizAna (bAdya) bajane lage, to use sunakara basaMta (RturAja) uchalakara A gayA / usake Agamanase kuMda puSpa praphullita ho gae / zubha gaMdha yukta malayAnila (pavana) calane lagI tathA Amra-vRkSoM para kokila kakane lagI / ketakI puSpakI kaliyoM para bhramara ruNa-jhaNa dhvanise guMjana karane lage | Amna-vRkSa pattiyoMse DhaMka gae / taruNI mahilAoM para pAika (basanta kA unmAda) chA gayA / ve gIta gAne lagIM aura vINA bajAne lagI / vyAkhyA-yuddha kI vAdya-dhvaniko sunakara rAjA mohakA mitra vasaMtarAjA bhI usakA sAtha deneke lie uchalakara A gayA / sAhityameM vasaMta Rtako sabhI RtuoMkI rAjA mAnA gayA hai kyoMki usa Rtu meM sabhI naranArI ullAsa aura unmAda se bhara jAte haiM / vaha RtuoMmeM sarvaprathama ziziraRtumeM zIta adhika par3anese sabhI naranArI garbhagRhoMmeM chipa jAte haiM / puSpa tuSArase galane lagate hai, vRkSoMke patte jhar3ane lagate haiM / ata: unmAda kArya nahIM ho pAtA / Age grISma RtumeM gamIM adhika par3ane se bhI ullAsa nahIM AtA hai / varSA Rtu meM bhI varSA adhika hone se saba apane-apane gharoM meM Azraya le lete haiM / usa samaya koI utsava nahIM hotA kevala dhArmika kArya hote haiM / varSA Rtu meM videza gamanAdi jo kArya banda ho gae the ve zarada Rta meM hone lagate haiM arthAta vyApArako cintA hone lagatI hai / hemantame gIta kA praveza ho jAne ke kAraNa saba apanA-apanA sthAna cunane lagate haiM / ataH eka vasanta Rtu hI aisI hai, jisameM nara-nArI unmAda ko prApta ho jAte haiM aura svacchanda hokara ghara se nikala par3ate haiM / isa avasara para rAjA bhI jala krIr3A aura vanakrIr3A kI yojanAe~ karate haiM / zItala, manda, sugandhita malayAnila calane lagatI hai / usa vAyu ke pravAha se svayameva hI rAga kI vRddhi hone lagatI hai ! amaramaMjarI khAne se kokiloM ke kaNTha khula jAte haiM aura ve madhura svarase
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya kUkane lagatI haiM / jina bhramarAko zIta Rta meM puSpa prApta nahIM hote the ve hI bhramara vasanta RtumeM ketakI puSpoM para madhura ruNajhuNa dhvanise guMjAra karane lagate haiM / isIlie vasanta Rtu saba RtuoM kA rAjA hai / jinha kuTila kesa kalApa kuMtala maMgi mottiya dhAriyaM / jinha veNi bhuvaga rulaMti paMkaja guthi kusuma jinha samuha anuhara dhariya sammuha nayaNa bANa gAvaMti goya vajeti vINA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 38 / / artha - usa (vasaMta ke Agamana para ) samaya taruNI nAriyoM ne apane kuTila kezoMko sa~vArA aura ina kuMtaloM kI mA~ga ko motiyoM (mottiya puSpa) se sajjita kiyA / jina mahilAoM ne unakI (kezoM kI) coTiyA~ gU~thI, ve (coTiyA~) sarpa ke samAna pratIta ho rahI thIM / una coTiyoM ko apane kamala - puruSa ke dvArA susajjita kiyA / jina striyoM ne apanI bhauMhoMko saMvAra kara tIkSNa kiyA, ve isa prakAra laga rahI thIM, jaise- unhoMne dhanavIroMke sammukha netra rUpI vANa dhanuSoM para car3hAe hoM / taruNI nAriyA~ (saundaryayukta hokara ) gIta gAne lagIM aura bINA bajAne lagIM / isa prakAra RturAja vasanta kA Agamana ho gayA / 23 saMvAriyaM / caDAiyaM vyAkhyA - zIta Rtu meM nAriyA~ keza sa~bhAlanA bhUla gaI thI kintu vasanta Rtake Ane se unake zarIra meM vizeSa anurAga prakaTa hone lagA isalie una pramadA nAriyoMne apane Ter3he bikhare kezoM ko samhAlane kA kArya kiyA / unhoMne apane kezoMmeM motI arthAt mAlatI aura belA puSpoM kI mAlAe~ dhAraNa kI / tre puSpa hI motIke samAna the| unakI coTiyA~ nAginake samAna laharAne lgiiN| ve nAgina isalie thI, ki jisa prakAra koI nAginI ke pAsa jAya to vaha Da~sa letI hai, usI prakAra vIra puruSa bhI una kezoMkI veNI ke darzana mAtra se hI rAga se ghAyala ho jAte haiN| nAga-nAginIko sugandhita puSpoM para nivAsa karanA acchA lagatA hai isalie yuvatiyoMne kezoM kI veNIko puSpase gU~thakara bagIcA banA diyA / usI rAga rUpa paMcendriya viSayoM meM pravRttirUpa sarpiNIkA nivAsa ho gayA / una nAriyoMkI kAlI vakra romavAlI bhauMheM hI dhanuSa thIM, jina para netra rUpI bANa car3he rahate haiM / una vANoM ke dvArA vIra puruSa bhI kAyara ho jAte haiM / usa samaya vItarAgI sAdhu bhI vicalita ho jAte haiM / usa vasanta Rtu meM yuvatiyA~ rAga ke hI gIta gAtI tathA madhura dhvanivAle rAgavardhaka
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 sadara kAvya vAna bajAtI hai / unako sunakara zravaNendriya se bhI vIra puruSa unmatta ho jAte haiM / virahIjana bhI apanI-apanI sahacarIko yAda karane lagate haiM / vairAgyakA to smaraNa hI nahIM rahatA / aisA vicalita kara dene vAlA RturAja vasanta Akara khar3A ho gayA / jinha tilaka mRgamada tikkha bhalliya cIra dhajakarakatiyaM / jinha kAni kuMDala kaMda manamatha gUDha paDi bajhaMtiyaM / jinha daMta bijjula camaki laggahi ku ko ko na dahAiyaM / gAvaMti gIya varjati vINyA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 39 / / artha-una taruNI nAriyoM ne apane tIkSNa (tIkheM) bhAla (mastaka) para kastUrI kA tilaka aura vastra dhAraNa kiyA / unakA vaha vastra dhvajAke samAna phaharAne lagA / jinhoMne apane kAnoMmeM kuNDala dhAraNa kie ve aisI pratIta ho rahI thIM, mAno manmatha ne (yuvatijanI ke mAdhmaya se) mUr3ha jano ko hI pratibandhita kara liyA ho / una taruNiyoMke dA~ta bijalI ke sadRza camakane lage / usa bijalIke prakAzameM kauna-kauna nahIM DUbe? isaprakAra pAika (vasanta-Rtu) ke Agamana para taruNiyA~ gIta gAtIM aura vINA bajAtI vyAkhyA-kavine yahA~ vasanta RtarAja ke varNana meM striyoMko prathama sthAna diyA hai / kyoMki nAriyoMke rAgarasake bhrama meM sabhI bhUle hue haiN| puruSoMko jItane kA upAya nAriyA~ haiM / striyoM ke pratyeka aMga mohita karane vAle hote haiM, jisake kAraNa bar3e-bar3e vIra bhI apane kartavyase cyuta ho jAte haiM / kavi ne usakA nimna prakAra varNana kiyA hai-kastUrI bhI rAgavarddhaka hotI hai / kastUrI khAI bhI jAtI hai aura lagAI bhI jAtI hai / yahA~ nAriyoM ne kasturI ke Ter3he-meDhe tilaka apane mastiSka para lagAe haiM, jinheM dekhakara vIra bhI calAyamAna ho jAte haiM / nAriyoM ne uttama vastra dhAraNa kie haiM / ve vasa hI dhvajA kA kArya kara rahe haiN| binA dhvajA ke koI bhI kArya nahIM hotA / yuddha ke kArya meM to zvajA pradhAna hai / isalie jaba dhvajA phaharAtI hai, to aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM lar3AI meM vijaya ho rahI ho / una nAriyoMne kAnoMmeM vizeSa rUpa se kuNDala bA~dhe, mAnoM kAmadeva ne mUr3ha janoM ko bA~dhA ho / mUr3ha jana mohita hokara svayaM bhI vahA~ ba~dha jAte haiM aura phira usa sthAna se nahIM haTate / una kuNDaloM kA aisA apUrva teja thA / unake dA~ta bijalI ke samAna camakate the / usa bijalI
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ke prakAza meM kauna-kauna se vIra nahIM DUba gae? kAyara to DUbate hI haiM, zaktizAlI puruSa bhI cakAcauMdhameM A jAte hai / RturAja vasanta nAriyoM ke zarIra para kAmakA aisA vizeSa prabhAva prakaTa kara detA hai, jisase vIra puruSa bhI nisteja ho jAte haiM / jinha sihiNa girivara roma vaNa dhaNa nakha su asivara kari Thae inu maggi callata samara tasakara kahaha nara kittiya hae 1 bajjata ghapArava khiddha napura kAchi kusuma vaNAiyaM / gAvaMti gIya pati vINA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 40 / / artha-una taruNI nAriyoMke stanahI zreSTha-parvata haiM tathA unakI romAvali saghana vana ke samAna hai evaM nakha hI uttama talavAra ke rUpa meM sthita hai : aise vitraya-mArgameM smara (kAmadeva-manmatha) nAmake cora bhI ghUmate rahate haiM / unhoMne mArga me calane vAle na jAne kitane logoMko mAra DAlA hai / una (nAriyoM) ke nupUroM ke zabda aise pratIta hote haiM jaise yama ke ghana zabda hI dhvanita ho rahe hoM / una taruNiyoM ne cuna-cuna kara sundara puSpamAlAe~ banAI haiM / ve taruNiyoM gIta gAtI aura vINA bajAtI haiM, isa prakAra vasaMta RturAja (uchalakara) A gayA / vyAkhyA-kaviyoM ne rAga viSayaka jina kAvyoMkI racanAkI hai, unameM nAriyoMke aMgoM kA varNana isI prakAra kiyA gayA hai| unake sabhI zArIrika aMga kAmoddIpaka haiM / yaha bhAgoM kA mArga ativiSama mArga hai / usa mArga meM stanarUpI ucca parvata haiM, parvatoM ke tala bhAga meM mahAn bhayaMkara vana haiM / isa mArga meM jo bhI praveza karate haiM, ve momAsakta ho jAte haiM / vahA~ para ghUmane vAle cora una kAmI puruSoMkA buddhi rUpI dhana chInakara mAra DAlate haiM athavA ve kAmIpuruSa bhogAsakti se ghAyala ho jAte haiM yA kAmadeva dvArA pha~sA die jAte haiM / ve zarIra rUpa viSaya-mArga ke jadhana chidroM meM par3e rahate haiM, jahA~ se pAra ho pAnA atyanta kaThina hai / vahA~ itane jora se bAje bajate haiM ki ve "nara" buddhimAna hote hue bhI upadezako nahIM suna sakate / kavine "nara" zabda kA ullekha catura, vivekI puruSoMke lie kiyA hai ki ve bhI hIna, nIca kAmI puruSa banakara apane utkRSTa jIvana ko vyartha hI kho dete haiM / yaha maithuna hI saMsAra meM choTe se lekara bar3e jIvoM (tiryaMca, manuSya) sabake hRdaya meM praviSTa hai / usI rAga bhAva kA sthAyI bhAva vasanta RturAja hai / / jinha rAga kaTi baddhiya paTavara jiraha uri kaMcuya kase
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya hAkaMti hasatika kukaMti kuralati muchati bhaDalaharI vise / je vikaTa buddhihi harahiM paracisu carita- bheda na pAiyaM / gAvati gIya varjati vINA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 41 / / artha--una taruNI mahilAoMne rAgake sthala (Anandake sthAna) kaTibhAgako rezamI vastroMse bA~dhA arthAt ve premayuddhake lie kaTibaddha ho gaI haiM / unhoMne apane hRdayako jiraha (kavaca) rUpa kaMcukI (colI) se kasA (jisase ve kisIke prema bANase ghAyala na ho sakeM) hai / ve nAriyA~ usa samaya yuddhakI taraMgoMke madhya bhaToM (vIroM) ko yuddha ke lie bulAtI haiM / vIroM para ha~satI (tU kAyara) haiM, jora se kUkatI haiM, kuralatI hai, daur3atI haiM, jisase bhaTa (vIra) mUJchita ho jAte haiM / ve apanI kapaTa buddhike dvArA dUsaroM ke citta kA harapA kara letI haiM / koI bhI unake caritrabhedako nahIM jAna pAtA / isa prakAra basanta ke Agamana para yuvatiyoM vijayake gIta gAtI aura vINA bajAtI haiM / / vyAkhyA--yahA~ para kavine nAriyoMko zarIra-vyavasthA se yuddha kI kuzalatAkA varNana kiyA hai / unhoMne yuddhakA sundara rupaka prastuta kiyA hai / nAriyA~ vasanta Rtu kI senA haiM / vIra sainika pahale apane zarIrakI rakSA kA upAya karate haiM, jisase yaddha karate samaya unake zarIrako koI AghAta na pahu~ce / ve apane balakA aisA prasAra karate haiM ki zatrusenA unake sammukha na Thahara sake / aisI vyavasthA prakRti dvArA pradatta hai / yahA~ nArI rUpI senA ne apane zarIra kI surakSA ke lie pUrI taiyArI kara lI haiM / unake kaTAkSa hI tIkSNa bANa haiM / kezapAza bandhana haiM / colI kA pahananA, jiraha kavatra hai / kaTibandhana bar3A bandhana. haiM, jo bhI puruSa una para dRSTi DAlatA hai, bandhana meM baMdha jAtA hai / unake nUpuroM kI dhvani yuddhake nagAr3e haiM / unake bajate hI koI bhI puruSa khar3A nahIM raha pAtA / una nAriyoMkI zaktike sAmane sabhI vIra parAjita ho jAte haiM / kavine zarIrakI svAbhAvika racanA dvArA rAga-yuddha kA citraNa kiyA haiM tathA zRMgAra-rasa kI apUrva mahimAkA manohAro varNana prastuta kiyA hai / dekhata darasaNu jinna kerau rUpu pahile nAsae tinha sAthi parasu karataM khiNamahi teDa taNA paNAsae / mehuNu karaMtahaM Au chIjai kahahu kini sukha pAiyaM / gAvati gIya bajati vINA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 42 / / artha-jina kAminI taruNI mahilAoMke saundarya ke darzana mAtra se
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajhuddha kAvya 27 vIroM kA rasa pahale hI sukha jAtA hai, jinakA sparza karane mAtra se puruSoM ke zarIrakA teja naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA unake sAtha maithana se Aya bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai, puna: kaho ki ina nAriyoM se kina logoM ko sukha kI prApti huI hai? aisI (viziSTa) mahilAe~ gIta gAtIM aura vINA bajAtI hai / aisI taruNiyoMke sAtha vasanta RturAja Akara upasthita ho gayA hai| vyAkhyA-kavine kAminI aura kAmI puruSoMkI svAbhAvika dazAkA sundara varNana kiyA hai / kAmake pA~ca vANa hote haiM-darzana, mohana, cintana, sparzana aura maithuna / ye nAriyoMke zarIrameM vidyamAna rahate haiM / jaba vasaMta Rtu AtI hai taba sabhI nara-nAriyoMke zarIrameM aisI kAnti A jAtI hai, ki gAkara te gAyara meM patA ho jAte haiM / darzana nAmaka vANa arthAt vakra apAMgavIkSaNoMse nAriyA~ puruSa ko abhilASiNI ho jAtI haiM aura puruSa nAriyoM ke / phira darzanase ghAyala arthAt Ahata hokara sabhI apanA rUpa (karttavya) bhUla jAte haiM / unake cittakA aisA mohana aura vazIkaraNa hotA hai ki bar3e-bar3e zaktizAlI rAjA taka naSTa ho jAte haiM / zarIrameM kAma-jvara phaila jAtA hai / hRdaya kA aisA vazIkaraNa ho jAtA hai ki nahIM sundarI unake mana meM cintana meM AtI hai / dUsarI bAta acchI hI nahIM lagatI / usase saMyoga na hone para zvAsocchavAsa lete haiM / khAne-pIne evaM nidrAkA kArya bhI chUTa jAtA hai / antameM maraNa kara baiThate haiM aura yadi kahIM saMyoga mila gayA to usase usakA puruSatva rUpa AtmavIrya teja naSTa ho jAtA hai / tejake naSTa ho jAne para phira vaha maithunoM meM prayukta ho jAtA hai / una bhogoM meM anurakta hokara vaha apanI amUlya Ayu ko kSaya kara detA hai / prANa dekara maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai / nAriyoMke ina paMcavANoM se saMsArameM aura puruSa parAjita ho jAte haiM / yahA~ moha rAjA ke yuddha varNana meM kavi ne sarvaprathama inhIM vIrAMganAoM ko prastuta kiyA hai / yathA-- mattebhakumbhadalane bhUvi saMti zUrAH kecitpracaNDamRgarAja vdhe'pi'dkssaaH| nUnaM bravImi alinAM puratiH prasahya kaMdarpadarpadalane viralA : manuSyA / / je daSu dekhata citu raMjahiM sIlu sattu gaMvAvahiM / je cahuMgati mahiM anaMta jama lagu bahuta duHkha sahAvahiM / citi avaru ciMtahi avaru jaMpahiM avaru jagu patiyAiyaM gAvaMta gIya varjati bINA taruNi pAika AiyaM / / 43 / /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'padamA nuna artha--jo nAriyA~ kAmI hotI haiM, ve puruSa ke pAsa dravyako dekhakara cina meM atyadhika prasatra hotI haiM, puruSa bhI unapara Asakta hokara apane zIla aura satyako ga~vA baiThate haiM / apane janma-maraNa dhAraNa karate hue antakAla taka aneka duHkhoM ko sahate haiM / ve apane (vezyA rUpI taruNI nAriyA~) mana me anya puruSa kA vicAra karatI hai, anya puruSase vArtA karatI haiM tathA saMsAra meM anya puruSa kA vizvAsa karatI haiM / ve nAriyA~ vasanta ke Agamana para (prasanna hokara) gIta gAtI aura vINA bajAtI hai / vyAkhyA--isa chaMdameM kavine nAriyoMke mAyAghArI guNa kA varNana kiyA hai / prAya: vezyA nAriyoM apane hAva-bhAva dikhAkara puruSoMko apane jAla meM phaMsA letI hai / ve rAgakI vaMzI dhanI puruSoMke mana meM utpanna kara detI haiM / bar3e-bar3e zIla aura satyake dhanI bhI unake kaTAkSa-vANoM se ghAyala ho jAte haiM aura unake dAsa banakara nirdhana bana jAte haiN| usa zIla ko ga~vAne kA yaha pariNAma hotA hai ki ve anantakAlataka kuyoniyoMme janmamaraNa dhAraNa karake dukha sahate-rahate haiM / una nAriyomeM pAyAcArakI pravRtti svabhAvataH hotI hai / ve maname kucha, vacanameM kucha tathA Upara se zarIrakI aura hI ceSTAe~ pradarzita karatI haiN| inakI isa mAyA meM bar3e-bar3e sAdhujana bhI mohita ho jAte hai / jaise ki mAghanaMdI munikI kathA milatI hai / ve kumhArakI SoDazI kanyA para Asakta hokara sAdhu pada chor3akara usake sAtha gRhastha bana gae the / gombhaTasAra jIvakAMDa meM aisI gAthA AI hai, jisameM strIkA svarUpa nirdiSTa hai "chAdayadi saMga dose paraMpidoseNachAdayadi / jIvakApaDaH yazastilakacappU, AtmAnuzAsana, bhagavatI ArAdhanA, padmanaMdIpaMca vizaMtikA, subhASitaratnasaMdAha Adi aneka anthoMmeM isakA varNana vistArapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai / vastu' chanda : taruNi pAiku daMbhu maMtIsu mithyAta gaya guDiu visana satta haya teu sajjiu / saNNAhu kusIlu tani pApu kusatyu nIsANu vajjir3a / chalu pariu ardhamAdu siri caMvara kasAya bulaMtu / ima ratipati saMbUhikari cakhiu gahirU gajjaMtu / / 44 / / artha-taruNI nAriyA~ usa moha rAjakI paidala senA thIM tathA dambha 1.kha. isa chaMda kA nAma 'raI' diyA hai /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya (ghamaNDa) usakA samartha mantrI thA / vaha mithyAtva rUpI hAthI para ArUr3ha huA / usake saptavyasana rUpI teja ghor3e ye / moha rAjAne (apane vakSa para) kuzIla nAmaka saNNAha (kavaca) dhAraNa kiyA kuzAstra pApa rUpI bAje vajane lage / galako mATa zatra , 5pameM sira para dhAraNa kiyA / kaSAya rUpI caMvara durAe jAne lage / isa prakAra ratikA pati kAmadeva vyUha banAkara gambhIra (dizAoMko badhira karane vAlI) garjanA karatA huA puNyapurIkI ora car3hA / vyAkhyA--kavine yahA~ yuddhakA rUpaka prastuta kiyA hai| jisa prakAra koI bhI rAjA yuddha karate samaya aneka prakArake zastroMko dhAraNa karatA haiM, kavaca dhAraNa karatA hai tathA sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bhedanItise kAma letA hai, kabhI-kabhI vaha chalna-bala se bhI kAma letA hai / usI prakAra yahA~ bhI moharAjAke chala nAmaka maMtrI kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / moharAjAne apane mithyAtva pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga astroMke dvArA sabhI cetana AtmAo ko anAdikAla se apane vaza kara rakhA hai / apane AtmA ke jJAnarUpI dhana ko lUTa liyA hai aura yoharUpI madirA pilAkara viSayoke zarIra ko mohita kara liyA haiM, jisake kAraNa unameM aisI zakti nahIM raha gaI haiM ki ve hozameM Akara apane svarUpa ko jAnakara, lar3a sakeM / jaba yaha AtmA kAlalabdhi pAkara, vivekake dvArA sAvadhAna hokara mithyAtvAdi baMdhake kAraNoM para prahAra karake, saMvara-nirjarAko prApta karatA hai tabhI apanI svataMtratAko prApta kara pAtA haiM / yaha yuddha vasanta RtumeM prArambha huaa| saMsAra meM yahI samaya lar3AI ke lie upayukta mAnA gayA hai | dussaha madanarAja kA parAkrama caDDiu gahiru gajjaMtu ghori mAnai na saMka ori subhaTu ApaNu jori atula bale / tiNi kusama kobaMDa liya bhamara paNaca kiya dekhata taruNi tiya ki kiM na chale / saji aNIya kuMta kRpANa saMdhiya paMcau bANa pheriya jagati ANa maMDivi rnno| Ayo Ayo re madana rAi dusaha laggau ghAi caliya sura palAi gahidi tiNo / / 45 / / artha-vaha madana rAjA ghora gambhIra garjanA karatA huA (apane lie) kisI orase zaMkA na mAnatA huA Age bar3hA / usane apane atulabalI
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 madanajuddha kAvya sabhI subhaToMko ikaTThA kiyA / una yoddhAoMne puSparUpI dhanuSa (hAthoM meM ) lie aura unapara bhramara rUpI paNaca (DorI) car3hAI / unapara taruNI striyoM ke dRSTibANa cddh'aae| unako dekhane mAtra se kauna-kauna nahIM chale gae? isaprakAra usakI ANIka (senA) kuMta, kRpANa aura pAMca bANa (darzana, mohanIya, vazIkaraNa, cintana, bhojana, vismaraNa) apane dhanuSa para saMdhAna kie| usa (moharAjA) ne jagata (tIno lokoM) meM apanI AjJA pherI ( bhejI ) sabako yuddha meM Aneke lie saMdeza diyA ki maiMne raNa mAMDa (yuddha prArambha ) diyA hai / saba devoM meM khalabalI maca gaI ki dussahamadana rAjA AyA hai| vaha AyA, daur3akara kahane lagA-lago-lago (zAmila hoo ) / tantra saba deva bhI apanA-apanA tRNa ( sAmAna) lekara daur3a par3e / vyAkhyA - jaba yuddhakI ghoSaNA hotI hai aura bAje bajane lagate haiM sabhI vIroMke hRdaya meM lar3AIkA Aveza jAgRta hotA hai| nAriyoM kI vizeSa senAse susajjita hokara yuddha karanA hI rAjA moha kI vizeSatA hai| isa senA ke dRSTibANa se bar3e-bar3e vivekI vIra Ahata ho jAte haiN| cetanake viveka rUpI rAjA ko pha~sAne meM yaha nArI senA pUrI taraha samartha haiN| isa nArI senAke sAtha yadi dUsare kAraNa bhI mila jAe to sabhI vIra parAjita hokara moharAjAke kaidI bana jAte haiM / saMsArameM guddhakI aisI dazA pratisamaya ho rahI haiM / koI virale vivekI vIra samyaktva rUpAMgaja para savAra hokara, paMcavrata rUpI vANa dhAraNa kara zAnti se baiThe apanI svataMtratAko prApta karanA cAhate haiN| yaha moharAjAko rAsa nahIM AyA aura usane yuddhakI bherI bajavAdI kavine isI yuddhakA varNana vIrarasa ke pariveza meM kiyA hai| jini maliu saMkara mAnu choDiu aMtaradhyAnu gaurI saMgi hita prANu iva naDiyaM jini tapahu viraMdhi TAli ghAliyau mAyA jAti mohini rUpa nihAli phaMdi paDiyaM / vasi diNo / hariliyau madani kasi solaha sahAsa rahiu gUjari rasi rayaNi Ayau Ayau re madanarAr3a dusaha laggau caliya sura palAi gahivi artha-usa madana ne zivajI kA aisA bhI antaraMgameM dhyAnase vaMcita kara diyA (ve bhI 1. ga. malyau ghara tiNo // 246 / / - mAna mardana kiyA ki unako apane svarUpameM nahIM Thahara
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 madanajuddha kAvya sake) ve bhI gaurIke sAtha ramane lage / hita bhUla gae. prANa (sudha budha) bhUla gae 1 usa madana ne brahmAjI ko bhI tapase TAlakara ina bhogoM ke mAyAjAlameM DAlakara, mohinI (apsarAoM) ke rUpa ko dikhAkara, rAgake phaMdemeM paTaka diyaa| hari (kRSNa) ko bhI madanane isaprakAra vazameM kiyA ki ve bhI solaha hajAra varSataka rAta dina gUjarI (gopiyoM) ke rasameM rata rheN| aise dussaha madanarAjAke sAtha AyA re AyA kahakara sabhI devatAbhI apanA hA sAmAna) nevAra yuddhoM bane gae ! vyAkhyA-yahA~ para madanakA varNana chatra camaradhArI cakravartI ke sadRza kiyA gayA hai| usane saMsArameM apanA aisA sArvabhauma rAjya banAyA hai ki Ajataka usake viruddha ko aMgalI nahI uThA sakA, jisane bhI aMgulI uThAI una sabako usane bhraSTa kara diyA / sAdhu-sanyAsI bhI apanI tapasyAme sthira nahIM raha sake / vIra sabhaTa apanI vIratA ko tyAgakara rAgI bana gae, jo deva tapasvI baneM unhe bhI madana ne patita banA diyA / sArAMza yaha hai ki sabhI paMcendriya jIva bhogoM ke adhIna hokara apane kartavya ko bhUla gae / saMsArameM nAriyoMkA nirmANa isIlie kiyA gayA hai ki ve svayaM rAga meM lIna raheM aura anya sabhI jIvoM ko lIna kie raheM / madana rAjA inhIM ke bala para cakravatI banA huA hai / / tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI jIvoM ko AtmA meM maithuna saMjJA utpanna ho rahI hai, jisase ve kArya-akArya ko bhUlakara janma-maraNa ke duHkha uThA jamadagani jU vizvAmittu TAliu tihaha cittu choDi sapu gehu kiMtu apu khoiyaM / iMda viSaya adhika vyApu ahalyA TAliu Apu gotami diyo sarApu bhaga uiyaM / jini laMkapatihi DigAi ANiya sIya durAi ghAliya rAvaNu thAi kahai jiNo / Ayau Ayau re madanarAi dusar laggau ghAi caliya sura palAi gahivi tiNo / / 47 / / artha-jAmadagni tathA vizvAmitra RSike citta ko bhI (madana ne) calAyamAna kara diyA / tapasyA ko chor3akara una mahAn RSiyoM ne gRhasthAvasthA ko dhAraNa kiyA aura apane ko bhogoM meM kho diyA / isI prakAra jaba iMdrake manameM bhI adhika viSayoM kI abhilASA vyApta huI taba vaha
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ahilyA (guru patnI ke pAsa apanA kartavya bhUlakara) calA gayA / ahilyA bhI (rAgake vAsa) apane ko bhUla gaI / taba gautama RSine (donoM) ko zApa de diyA / (zApa dene se) iMdra ke zarIrameM bhagoM kA udaya ho gayA / usa madanane laMkApati rAvaNa ko bhI DigA diyA, jisase use sItA (parAI nArI) ko curAkara lAnA par3A (sInA para rAvaNa mohita ho gayA) rAvaNa daur3akara chalakara, sItAko bulAkara le AyA aura use apane gharameM pakha liyA / aise madanake vazameM devatA bhI apanA-apanA sAmAna lekara, bhAgakara cale Ae / vyAkhyA-madana kA acintya prabhAva manuSyoM, devoM evaM tiryaMcoM para pUrNarUpa se vyApta hai / jaba kAma (madana) kA vega kisI ke manapara car3ha jAtA hai taba vaha apane ko bhUla jAtA hai aura tapa chor3a detA hai / vaha rAjyazAsana kI upekSA karake apanI viSayAbhilASAkI pUrtimeM laga jAtA haiM aura parastriyo kA bhoga karane vAlA vyabhicArI bana jAtA hai| chalakara paranAriyoM ko curA lAtA hai aura cora bana jAtA hai / "viSayAsaktacittAnAM guNaH ko vA na nazyati / na vaiduSyaM na mAnuSyaM na kulaM nAbhijAtya vAk / / " isI prakAra nAriyA~ bhI isa kAma ke vazameM hokara apane dharma karma evaM pati ko bhUla jAtI haiM aura parapuruSa meM Asakta ho jAtI haiM / sabhI puruSa-nArI madanarAjA ke vazIbhUta ho rahe haiM / kAmadevakI mahimA apUrva jini saMnyAsI jatIya sAra jaMgama su jaTAdhAra jogIya maMDita chAra ghAliya rase / jini bharaDa bhagavai vesa tridaMDI luMcita kesa / kAlI posa daravesa kiM kiM na chale / jakkha rakkhasa gaMdhA guru subhaTa sabala sura pasuna paMkhiya dhara kiniya thuNo / Ayau Ayau re madana rAi dusar laggau ghAI calima sura palAi gahivi tiNo / / 48 / / artha--usa madanarAjA ne bar3e-bar3e saMnyAsI, uttama yati (tapasvI sAdhu) jaMga jaTAdhArI (ghUmane-phirane vAle) yogI mahAtmA tathA kSAra (bhasma) se zarIra ko maMDita karane vAle vairAgI RSiyoM ko tapa se chur3Akara apane rasa (viSaya-sevana) meM DAla diyA usane bhagavA~ (geruA vastra) vezake dhAraka
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanamukha kAvya 33 tridaMDI sAdhu tathA kezoM kA loca karane vAle muni, kAlI (devI) ke upAsaka evaM sara para khar3e rahane vAle bhaktoM ko bhI chalA / usase kauna-kauna nahIM chalA gayA? usane yakSa, rAkSasa, gaMdharva, guru, sabala yoddhA, devagaNa tathA pazupakSI Adi ko dhara (pakar3a) kara apanI stuti karane vAlA dAsa banA diyaa| (ina sabako apane vazameM kara liyA) isa prakAra kA (sarva vijayI) dussaha danarAja, ha. a.yaH / 2 : DasaM mApA jAnakara, apanA Asana tRNa grahaNakara daur3a cale / dhyAkhyA--saMsAra meM moha ko jItanevAle aneka tapasvI, mahAtmA the, kintu madanarAjA ne rambhA, menakA Adi apsarAoM dvArA unake anta:karaNa meM rAga utpatra kara diyA / taba ve bhI moha ke AdhIna hokara usake dAsa bana gae / isase sabhI hAre hai / isake udaya hone para sabhI puruSa apanA dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArtha bhUla jAte haiM / yuddha meM apane prANoM ko bhI naSTa kara dete haiM / AtmAnuzAsana meM kahA gayA hai andhAdayaM mahAnanyo viSayAndhIkRtekSaNaH / cakSuSAnyo na jAnAti viSayAnyo na kenacit / / madanakA apara nAma anaMga bhI hai, isIkAraNa yaha AtmAke sabhI pradezAmeM isa prakAra praveza kara jAtA hai, ki yaha viSayoM se rAta-dina vyAkula citta hokara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / yahI tAmasI vRtti hai / tulasIdAsa jI ne bhI kahA haiM "hAle phUle hama phirata hota hamAro vyAba / tulasI gAyana jAyake deta kATha meM pA~va / / " yaha rAga hI mahAna bandhana hai / ve tapasvI bhI moha g2ajAke bulAne para daur3e cale Ae / ke ke jaina ke sevaNahAra te to kiye bhraSTAcAra bhogiya sukha apAra saMsAra taNe / vaI dekhata ju bhae aMdha paDiya karama phaMda kie ju kugati baMdha janama ghaNo / jaise vaMbhadatta cakkapati kAmabhoga iri thiti gayaDa narakagati sAtameM suNau / Ayo Ayau re madanarAi dusahu laggau pAi caliya sura palAi gahidi tiNo / / 49 / / artha--(isa madanarAjA ne} jitane-jitane jaina-dharmake sevana karane vAle FEEEEEEEE
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 madanajuddha kAvya vratI sAdhu the, una unako bhI bhraSTAcaraNavAlA kara diyaa| ve bhI saMsAra sambandhI apAra sukha bhogane vAle bana gae / vaI (kAminI nAriyoM) ko dekhakara aise aMdhe (mugdha) ho gae ki karmoMke phaMde meM par3a gae / usa karmake nimitta se unhoMne kugati kA bandha kiyA aura ghane (aneka) janma dhAraNa kie| jaise ki brahmadatta cakravartI thA, usane kAmabhogoM ke dvArA naraka sthiti kA bandha kara, dukha bhogA aura sAtaveM narakameM jA pahu~cA (yahA~ abhI bhI duHkha bhoga rahA hai ) aisA ( mahApramAdI) dussaha madanarAjA AyA hai, AyA haiM, kahakara, devagaNa bhI apane tRNa ( sAmAna) sahita usake pIche daur3a par3e / vyAkhyA- yahA~ kavi ne brahmadatta nAmaka cakravartIkA dRSTAnta diyA hai| brahmadattakA nAma Agama granthoMmeM prasiddha haiM / anya dRSTAnta cArudatta seTha kA hai / usane bhI vasantasenA vezyAke vaza meM hokara aneka saMkaToMko prApta kiyaa| yatijana bhI moharAjAke vaza meM hokara saMsArake aneka kaSToM ko pasna karate haiM evaM janama ke apAra duHkhoMko bhogate haiM / sparzanendriyoM ke prabhAva se svatantratAkA pAtra hastI thI, hastinIke dvArA garta meM girAkara paratantra banA diyA jAtA hai / sabhI indriyoM ke "kuraGgamAtaGgabhRGgamInA: hatA paMcabhireva paMca 1 tajiyaM / eka: prabhAdIsa kathaM na mAhanyate yaH sevyate paMcabhireva paMca / " yaha mohakA cakra bar3A jabaradasta haiM / isase koI nahIM baca sakatA 1 jina kuMDarIka risi tADi lIyau subhaTa pADi rADi sikhara diyau tapu lAe savala susara aMgi rahirA' siyaha saMgi viSaya viSaya sukha vIra caraNa sevaku nittu iMdriya lolupa seNiku naraya pattu sukha na khiNo / Ayau Ayo re madanarAha dusaha laggaha ghAi gahivi palAi sura citu caliya tiNo / / 50 / / artha - usane ( madana rAjA ne) puNDarIka RSi jaise acche vIrako bhI apane kaTAkSa zastroMse pratAr3ana dekara paTaka diyA / unake sirake Upara aisI rADa (viSayoM kI lar3AI) lagA dI ki ve tapako chor3akara bhogI bana gae ( saba vIratA ga~vA baiThe ) / sabala rAgake svara una RSike aMga meM A 1. ka. rahiu ragi bhajiyaM /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya gae / phira nArI ke zarIra meM rAga ke hI raMga se manako raMgakara rahane lage aura viSaya-viSayoM meM hI sukha ko bhogane lage (apane Atmika sukha ko tyAga diyA) vIra pramuke caraNoMkA nitya sevaka rAjA zreNika (magadha samrATa) iMdriyaviSayoMkA lolupI citravAlA naraka meM jA pahu~cA, jahA~ e... kSaNa kA bhI sukha nahIM hai / isa prakAra dussaha madana rAjA yuddha-sthAna meM A gayA, A gayA kahate hue devagaNa bhI sAmAna sahita daur3akara cala par3e / / vyAkhyA-manovijJAna kahatA hai ki jaba manameM koI prakAra kI icchA praviSTa ho jAtI hai, to vaha jaba taka pUrNa nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka kA~Te kI taraha kaSTa pahu~cAtI rahatI hai, usa duHkhako dUra karaneke lie manuSya usI prakArake udyogameM lagA rahatA hai, jisase usakA prayojana siddha ho jAya / yaha AtyA nAdikAla se mikAkA sthAna nAdA hai| nilAgese vikAra hI vizeSa rUpa se bar3hate haiM / ina AzA rUpI vikAroMkI koI sImA nahIM haiM / nivRttimArgake dvArA hI ina AzA samUhoMkI jar3a naSTa kI jA sakatI hai / bar3e-bar3e RSi-maharSiyoM ne bastu-svarUpako jAnakara nivRttimArga ko grahaNa kiyA, phira bhI vikAroM kI jar3a aisI chipI baiThI rahI ki usane puna: unheM viSaya-kaSAyoMke pravRtti mArgameM lAkara paTaka diyaa| yaha abhilASA hI viveka buddhiko bigAr3atI hai / yaha madana kA mada (nazA) bar3A hI tIna hai / eki abuha saMjama rUpi chaliya madanabhUpi dIniya saMsArakUpi daMsaNa maThe / nita karahiM tita parapaMdhu aneka jiyaha vaMcu taji maNi lehi kaMcu ApaNa htthe| te to rahiya paMca AraMbhi sakahiM na vrata thaMbhi udaru bharahiM daMmi raMjivi jaNo Ayo Ayo re madanarAi dusAhu laggA prAi thAlaya surapalAi gahivi tiNo / / 5 / / artha-madana rAjAne eka abuddha (ajJAnI) saMyamarUpI sAdhuko chalakara saMsAra rUpI kUpa ke darzana maTha meM bheja diyA / vahA~ vaha sAdhu nitya prapaMca karane lagA / usake prabhAvameM aneka jIva Thage gae / usane apane haTha se una sabhIke kacce manako apane maTha meM khIMca liyA / ve saba paMcaiMdriyoM ke Arambha (gRhasthIpane) meM aise phaMse ki phira vratoM ko sthira nahIM rakha sake / manuSyoM kA manoraMjana kara asAdhu banakara (chala se) peTa bharane lge|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 madanajuddha kAvya aisA prabala dassaha madana rAjA AyA hai, AyA hai kahakara devagaNabhI tRNa grahaNakara madana rAjAke sAtha daur3a cale / / vyAkhyA--uparyukta paMktiyoMmeM kavine eka rUpaka upasthita kiyA hai| pA~ca indriyake bhAvoMko madanarAjA mAnA hai : 'yuvAvarako ta mahAna batalAyA hai / saMsArako kRpa kI upamA dI hai / jahA~ se nikalanekA mArga nahIM hai / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pautra marIci cAra hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSita ho gae the parantu sAdhucaryA kA jJAna nahIM thA, isa ajJAnatA ke kAraNa unhoMne apanA darzana maTha banAyA arthAt eka navIna mata calAyA / sAMkhyAdi matoMko ghar3adarzana kahate haiM tathA darzana kA artha zraddhAna bhI hai| ata: Upara se devazAstraguru kA zraddhAna artha batalAyA sAtha hI hiMsAdi pApakarmoM se udarapoSaNa karaneko prerita kiyA, gRhastha rahakara bhI sAdhu jIvana vyatIta karanekA upadeza diyA / marIci ke prapaMcamaya upadeza se aneka bholI buddhivAle jIva Thage gae / sabhI usake darzana rUpI maTha meM A ge| vahA~ ve samI indriyaviSayoM meM phaMsakara apane vratako nahIM samhAla sake / madanarAjAne sabhIko isa prakArake saMsAra-kapa meM pahuMcA diyA, jahA~ se ve apanA uddhAra nahIM kara sake / isa saMsAra meM caturdika viSayoM kI cakAcauMdha hI phaila rahI hai / SaTpada chanda : jita subhaTa balavaMDa jinihi gaja siMha navAiya jitta daitta paracaMDa loya jini kumagahi lAiya jitta deva balibhaddha dhAri bahu rUpa dikhAliya jitta duTu timjaMca ghAli lAhu vaNakhaMDa jAliya assapati gajappati narappati bhUpattiya bhUhiya bhariya te chaliya achala TAliya aTala mayaNa nRpati parapaMcu kari / / 5 / / artha- manuSyagatimeM jitane subhaTa (vIra yoddhA) valavaMDa (pracaNDa zakti) vAle the, jinhoMne apane bala se vana ke mahAn rAjA gaja, aura siMhoM ko jhukA diyA thA / apane adhIna kara liyA thA, (madana rAjAne) una vIroMko bhI mohinI rUpa se nirbala banA diyA / lokameM jitane pracaNDa daitya dAnava the, ve bhI (madana ke dvArA) pathabhraSTa ho gae / (deviyoM ke mohita rUpa se mohita kara) unheM bhI vyasanakumArga meM lagA diyA / manuSyagati meM balabhadra the (umeM utkRSTa bhAtRprema thA) usI moha ke
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanazuoM kAya kAraNa ve devaparyAya meM utpanna hue / vahA~ se bahurUpa (vikriyA rUpa) banAkara ve manuSyaloka meM Ae aura rAmalIlA dikhAkara logoMko bhoga meM Asakta kara diyA / tiryaMcagati meM jitane duSTa tiryaMca jIva the unheM zIghra vanakhaMDameM DAlakara jalA (kAmagni se jalA) diyA / isa prakAra azvapati (rAjA) gajapati (rAjA) narapati mahArAja bhUpati (jamIMdAra) tathA bhUrahita (bhUmihIna jo bhI vIra the) ve saba rAjA madana ke moha-rasa se aise chale gae ki apanA achala (sAdhu svabhAva) bhUla gae / aTala praNavIroM ko madanane prapaMca karake nyAmArga se TAla (patita) diyA / vyAkhyA- "jA rasa rAvaNa ke ghara chonA rahyoM na bhonA / nAhI rasa logana khilaunA kara rAkhyo hai / / " isa uktike anusAra jo loga zRMgAra rasa ke rasika bana jAte haiM / ve saba mAnavIya karttavya bhUlakara isa rasa kI agni meM apane prANoM kI Ahuti de DAlate haiM / cAroM gatiyoM meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai, jo sukha dikhalAI par3atA hai, vaha bhI dukha hI hai, aisA AcAryoM ne kahA hai "saparaM bAdhA sahidaM vicchiNNaM baMdha kAraNaM visamaM / jaM iMdiyahi laddhaM taM sokkhaM dukkhamo sahA / / pravacanasAra puruSAH puruSeSveva yadaniSTa pryojnH| atyAruDhasya tatsavaM rAgasyeva viceSTitam ||"(ttvaarthvaartik) vahI vivekI sAdhu hai, jisane rAga para vijaya prApta karalI hai / vasanta RturAjake Ane para moharAjAko ghoSaNAse sabhI yuddha ke liye udyata ho gae / viveka rAjAko nivRttimArga se pravRttimArga meM lAne hetu sabhI cala par3e, jisase ki Age mokSamArga kA koI nAma hI na sune aura na vairAgya kI pariNati kareM / vastu' chanda : jittie sahu kiyau mani hrkh| punnapura' disi caliDa saba viveki AvaMta suNiyau / cittaMtari ciMtaviDa karivi maMtu erisaDa muNiyau / dhammappuri zrI Adi jinu suNiyaha paragaTa nAuM tatya gae ha uvyaraLa madana gaMvAbarDa ThAuM 1153 / / artha---madana rAjA ke jitane sevaka gaNa the, sabhI manameM harSita hue| 1. kha. rau chanda 2. ga. puSpapuri
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 madanajuddha kAvya samI sainika puNyapurakI dizA meM cale / taba viveka rAjAne (madanako) Ate hue sunA / usa rAjAne apane citta ke madhya aisA vicAra kiyA evaM maMtriyoMse pUchakara maMtraNA kI ki dharmapurI meM zrI Adi jinezvara prasiddha nAma vAle sune jAte haiM, unhIMke pAsa jAne para meM ubarUMgA (banUMgA) aura madana ke sthAna (pApapura) ko piTa daMgA / vyAkhyA-jainadharmameM bhAva tIna prakArake hote haiM--zuddha, zubha aura azubha / madanarAjAke rahane kA sthAna pApapurI hai / kyoMki yaha eka kuzIla pApa hai / isa pApa meM sabhI pApoM kA nivAsa hai / loka meM ise vyabhicAra, maithuna, ramaNa, bhoga Adi nAmoM se pukArate isake tIvrAbhiniveza meM manuSya aisA andhA ho jAtA hai ki agamyAgamana karatA hai / ticinI, tapasvinI kanyA Adi kA bhI bhoga karatA hai / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, parigraha Adi pApa hone se yahI AtmA pApapurI bana jAtI hai / puruSArthasiddhayupAya meM yoni ko tila nAlI kI upamA dI haiM / vyakti vizeSa ina sabhI pApoMkA ekadeza athavA sarvadeza tyAga karate haiM, unakI AtmA puNyapurI kahalAtI hai / aNuvrata, mahAvrata nivRtti-mArga meM pradhAna hote hue bhI pravRtti meM hI niSTha hai / inase sAkSAt puNya kA Azrava hone se AtmA puNyapurI hai| isase bhI Upara zreNI meM ArUr3ha zukladhyAna vibhUSita AtmA zuddhopayogI hone se moha kA nAza kara dene se dharmapurI kahalAtI hai / usa dharmapurI AtmA meM moha tathA madanarAjA ke liye sthAna hI nahIM hai / sabhI prakAra ke vikAroM se rahita zubha, azubha se Upara zuddha upayoga sAkSAt mokSa-svarUpa hai / vahA~ saMvara nirjara kI pradhAnatA haiM / ananta catuSTaya guNa prakaTa ho cuke haiM yA prakaTa hone vAle haiM / aise anantaguNoM kA akhaNDa piNDa AtmA sadA ke lie dharmapurI bana jAtA hai, jo AtmA inakI zaraNa meM jAtA hai, vaha paramAtmA dharmapI bana jAtA hai / isalie rAjA viveka ne puNyapurI se Adi jinezvara kI zaraNa meM jAne kA vicAra kiyA / gAthA chanda : ima karana gujjhamaMto Ayau risahesa dUta subhadhyAnu / viveka vegi callA bullAbai deva saravaNNu ||54 / / __ artha--isIkAraNa bhagavAn RSameza kA zubhadhyAna nAmaka dUta rAjA viveka ke pAsa AyA aura bolA ki bhagavAn sarvajJadeva ne gupta maMtraNA ke lie tumheM zIghra bulAyA hai / +--
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajanya 29 vyAkhyA- -"bhaga" kA artha anantacatuSTayarUpa lakSmI yaza Adi guNa / ve guNa jinakI AtmA meM prakaTa ho gae haiM, unheM bhagavAn kahate haiM / RSabhadeva arthAt RSabhanAtha bhagavAna prathama tIrthakara haiM / mahAbhArata meM inakA asAdhAraNa nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaba ve jJAnavaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura aMtarAya karma se rahita ho gae taba unakI AtmA paramAtmA, sarvajJa, arahanta parameSThI bana gaI / tIrtha kA artha haiM ghATa / arahanta prabhu sakala arthAt zarIra sahita hone se sAkSAt mUrttadharmako dhAraNa karate haiN| vaha dharma mumukSu jIvoMko saMsAra se pAra utArane ke lie tIrtha kA kArya karatA hai / ata: prabhu tIrthaMkara kahe jAte haiM / usa samaya pUrNa jJAna prakaTa hone se vahI AtmA sarvajJa kahI jAtI haiM / sarvajJa kA lakSaNa hai "yaH sarvANi gharAcarANi vividhaM dravyANi teSAM paryAyAnapi bhUta bhAvi bhavataH sarvAn sadA jAnIte yugapatpratikSaNamataH sarvajJa sarvajJAya jinezvarAya mahate guNAn / sarvathA || ityuccate / vIrAya tasmai namaH / / " zubhadhyAna- jJAnI samyagdRSTi jIva apane maMdakaSAya se hone vAle uttama kSamAdi dharma sahita zubhabhAva rUpa hotA haiN| una zubha bhAvoM se jo ekAgratA AtI hai use zubhadhyAna kahate haiM / usake cAra bheda haiM- 1. AjJAvicaya 2 apAyavicaya 3 vipAkavicaya evaM 4 saMsthAna vicaya | dUta - jo svAmIke saMdezako svAmIke zabdoM meM athavA apane zabdoM meM pahu~cAtA hai, svAmI ke kAryoM ko tatparatAse karatA hai aura kArya akArya tathA kAla akAlako acchItaraha jAnatA hai, sAtha hI buddhimAna bhI hotA haiM, use dUta kahate haiM / - viveka - viveka kA artha hai bheda vijJAna jaba svapara kA rahasya samajha meM A jAtA haiM, to vyakti Atma-kalyANa meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / dohA chanda : caliu viveku AnaMdakari dhammappuri su patu / paraNAI saMjama - sirI sukha bhogavar3a bahutu / / 55 / / artha -- viveka ne AnandapUrvaka prasthAna kiyA aura dharmapurI (prabhu RSabheza) ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| viveka kA vivAha (prabhune) saMjamazrI nAmaka kanyA se karA diyA / viveka apanI patnI ke sAtha bahuta sukha bhogane
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ( saMsAra se virakta ho Atmika sukha bhogane lagA / vyAkhyA - bhagavAn kA vivekako bulAne kA artha hai ki sabhI jIva svayaM kalyANa ke mArga meM lgeN| koI bhI mokSa-pakSa se vicalita na ho / pahale viveka zubhabhAvanA rUpI apanI antarAtmA meM rahatA thA / use jaba vahA~ madanarAjA kI havA kA dhakkA lagA, ki vaha avivekI bahirAtmA bana jAe, taba usa bhedavijJAnI samyagdRSTi ne zIghra hI apanI antarAtmA meM zubhadhyAna se mantraNA kI zubhadhyAna ne use batAyAazaraNamazubhanityaM duHkhamanAtmAnabhAvasAmibhavaM / mokSasya dviparAtmeti dhyAyaMta sAmAyike / / dharmapurI pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ pahu~cakara usane tatkAla hI saMyama rUpI lakSmI kA varaNa kara liyA / saMyamI banakara Atmika sukhoM meM rasa magra ho gayA tathA moha rAjAke sAtha hone vAle yuddha meM yuddha kA nAyaka bana gayA / 40 dohA chanda : jaba viveku nadi suNiu citavai anaMgu bhaggahaM piSTha na dhAya puruSahaM ihu i avANu / pamANu / / 56 / / artha--- jaba vivekake naSTa ( adRzya) ho jAne kI bAta ajJAnI madana rAjAne sunI, taba vaha vicArane lagA ki bhagor3oM kI pITha para nahIM daur3anA cAhie (pIchA nahIM karanA cAhie) hama jaise puruSoMke lie yahI ( mahApuruSoMke ) vacana pramANa haiM / vyAkhyA - vasanta Rtu ke samaya sabhI saMsArI jIvoM kI AtmA meM moha se utpanna madanake rAga bhAva rUpI aMkuroM ne aisA sthAna banA liyA ki jo jIva patnI sahita the, ve to mohI hue hI aura jo moharahita the ve bhI kumati se sambandha banAkara mohI bana gae / nirmohI, saMyamahInoM para to madana kA zAsana cala jAtA hai parantu nirmohI saMyamI antarAtmAoM para mohakA zAsana nahIM cala sakatA hai| isalie viveka saMyamI bana gayA / kavi ne isI tathya ko spaSTa kiyA / hai / ataH madana rAjA viveka ke pIche nahIM par3A / usane yahI vicAra kiyA ki jo pITha dikhalAtA hai usakA pochA nahIM karanA cAhie ya: zAstravRttiH samareripura syAt yo kaNTakokanijamaNDalasya / tatraiva zastrANi nRpAH kSipanti nadInakAnIna zubhAzavesu / / vastu chanda : phiriGa manamathu jitti suhU desa [[------
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya naTa bhATa jaya jaya karAheM paisAca gaMdhavya gAvahiM / bahu khilliya buTTa pani kujasa paTahu gaDhamahi vajAvahi mAyA kariu vadhAvaNaDa mohaha raMjiu cittu savvAha icchA puniyA dhari AyajiNi puttu / / 57 / / artha-(viveka ke adRzya ho jAne para) jitane bhI zubhadeza the, madanarAjA ne vahA~ sarvatra bhramaNa kiyA / usake sammukha naTa nRtya karane lage, bhATagaNa jayajayakAra karane lage aura pizAca tathA gaMdharva (vijaya ke) gIta gAne lge| duSTajana mana meM bahuta khilakhilAne lage (praphullita hue) apane gar3ha meM kuyaza rUpI nagAr3A bajAne lage / mAyArAnIne badhAvanA (vijaya kI badhAiyA~) kiyA aura moharAjA kA citta raMjayamAna huA / jaba putra madana vijaya prAptakara ghara A pahu~cA, to sabhI jIvoM kI icchA pUrNa vyAkhyA-yahA~ para kavine apanA anubhava prakaTa kiyA hai ki jaba paMcendriya bhoga sambandhI abhilASa jIvake mana meM prakaTa hone lage usa samaya viveka pUrvaka evaM dhairyapUrvaka kAma lenA cAhie / usa samaya "zaraNaM saeka: paramAtmA "mAnakara apanI amodha antarAtmA meM saMvara kA kilA banAnA cAhie jo pattana se ubArane vAlA hai / yaha upadeza pratyeka vivekI jIvoM ke lie haiM / isIlie bhagavAna ne viveka ko nikaTa bulAkara saMyamazrI se usakA sambandha karA diyA aura kahA ki yadi tamako bhoga hI cAhie hai, to virati rUpI yogoM kA AliMgana karo, jo sukha avinAzI haiM, unheM prApta karo / kavi ne zuddha bhAvanAko bhagavAna batalAyA hai| unhoMne Agamana ke isa abhiprAyako bhI prakaTa kiyA hai ki riraMsA arthAt bhogAbhilASA kA pratIka riraMzA nahIM hai kintu vairAgya bhAvanA hai / ata: saMsArako jItane kA upAya adhyAtma bhAvanA hI hai / isa prakAra antarAtmA meM vicaraNa karane vAlA viveka saccA vijetA bana gayA / usase madana itanA bhayabhIta huA ki usane apanA Age prayANa kiyA hI nahIM aura kahane lagA ki bhagor3oM ke pIche laganA zreSTha vIroMkA dharma nahIM hai / binA yuddha kie hI madana vApisa lauTa AyA / mAtA pAyA aura pitA ne bar3A hI kAlpanika harSa manAyA ki madana ne zatru viveka ko bhagA diyA / viveka kucha bhI nahIM kara sakA / jaisA ki bhaktAmara meM kahA gayA hai....."ko vismayotra yadi nAma guNairazeSaistvaM saMzrito nisvakAzatayA munIza doSairUpAttavividhAzraya jAta garvaiH svapnAntarepi na kdaacidpiikssitosi||" yahI saMsAra kA rAgAdi svarUpa hai|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya dohA chanda : mAi pitA pAMga laggikAra taba manamathu dhari jaaii| rahasiu aMgi na mAiyA jIte rANe rAi / / 58 / / artha-mAtA pitA ke caraNoM kA sparza kara, taba manmatha (madana) ghara gayA aura rahasiu (harSa) usake aMgoM meM nahIM samAyA / aura kahA ki "maiMne to raNa meM sabhI rAjA jIta lie (aisA garva kiyA) / " vyAkhyA-yahA~ kavine mAtA-pitA ke prati putra ke karttavya ko prakaTa kiyA hai / yaha AryoMkI prAcIna saMskRti rahI hai ki janna patra paradeza se AtA, jAtA hai athavA kisI kArya meM saphalatA prApta karatA hai, usa samaya mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karatA hai / tatpazcAt vaha anya kAryoM ko karatA hai / madana ne bhI apane mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| tadanantara vaha apanI patnI rati ke pAsa gayA / usa samaya vaha itanA prasanna thA ki usakA Ananda aura harSa, hAsya ke rUpa meM bAhara phaila rahA thA / yaha harSa rAjA gaNoM ko jItane ke kAraNa pragaTa huA thA / mAtApitA ne sira cUmakara use AzIrvAda diyA / __ yaha eka rUpaka kAvya hai / kavi ne moha ko pitA batalAyA hai aura kahA hai ki saba parivAra isI kA hai / isakI tIna saMtAneM haiM-1.madana, 2. rAga evaM 3, dveSa / para ko Apa mAnanA moha kahalAtA hai / para meM iSTa kalpanA ko rAga kahate haiM aura para meM aniSTa kalpanA dveSa kahalAtI haiM / mAyA inakI mAtA hai / loka vyavahAra jaisA hI adhyAtma vyavahAra bhI hai| gAthA chanda : e jitti citti khilliu Ayau AnaMdi gharaha jaba dvAre / uha uha dhaMdavayaNI ArarAja vegi usAri / / 5 / / artha--(aura apanI patnI se kahA) o rati cittameM praphullita ho dekha, ghara ke dvAra para terA pati Ananda se A gayA hai / he candravadanI, uTha, uTha ! vega se AratI utAra / vyAkhyA-yaha bhI Arya-saMskRti aura kavi paramparA hai ki pativratA nAriyA~ apane vIra patiko tilaka lagAkara tathA mAlA pahanAkara yuddha kSetrake lie bidA karatI thIM tathA vijaya prApta kara vApisa lauTane para AratI utAratI evaM mAlA pahinAtI thIM / madanakI patnI rati gharake andara cupa baiThI thI / use patA nahIM thA ki patideva A gae haiM / koI sakhI bAhara se pukAra kara kahatI haiM--he candramukhI rati, terA ArAdhya pati, ghara ke
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya dvAra para Ananda se A gayA hai / tU bhI citta meM praphullita hokara zIghra hI AratI utAra / isa prakAra pati-patnI kA sambandha hai / yadi antardRSTi se dekhe to hama rAgI gRhasthI jIvoM kA mana hI madana hai / usameM utpanna abhilASA hI rati hai / jaba mana bAhya padArthoko jAnane ke lie jAtA hai usa samaya rati cupacApa par3I rahatI hai / bAhara meM mana phaMsakara nahIM raha jAtA taba rati apane pati ko una viSayoM ke saMgraha meM protsAhita karatI hai / yahI usakA AratI utAranA hai / pati ko isa kArya ke lie prasanna karanA tathA AlasI na hone denA hai / kavi ne pratyeka jIvana ke anubhava ko saMkSepa meM prastuta kiyA hai / muhU rahiya moDi mAnini yucchA taba bhayaNu kavaNa kamjeNa ko suravIsa aTalo kahi saMdari majhu siMha bhuveNa / / 6 / / artha-madanane apanI patnI (rati) se pUchA ki-he mAninI / tU kisa kArya se mukha mor3a rahI hai / (mana kara rahI hai) / he sundarI / kaho, siMha bhujA vAle mujhase adhika itanA zUravIra kauna hai? vyAkhyA- ratikA apane mAnanIya patike AdarameM utsAha na dikhalAnA hI madanake prati rUsa jAnekA sUcaka hai / jIva kI pravRttiyA~ hI usake manogata bhAvoMko prakaTa kara detI hai / usake Alasako dekhakara binA kahe hI madana ne jAna liyA ki vaha rUTha gaI hai, to vaha garva meM bharakara use manAne kI ceSTA karatA huA kahatA hai- "maiM vijayake lie gayA thaa| vahA~ sumati aura saMyamazrI Adi aneka nAriyA~ thIM kintu maiM unake mohajAlameM nahIM pha~sA / merI siMha jaisI bhujAoM kA parAkrama viziSTa hai, ve sabhIko parAjita karake chor3atI haiM / vaha kAyara viveka mujhe dekhate hI bhAga khar3A huaa| usane mujhe apanI pITha dikhalA dI / aise kAyara ke pIche maiM nahIM daur3A / maiMne mahApuruSoM ke vAkyoMko pramANita kiyA ki zUroM ko zUra kI chAtI para hI prahAra karanA cAhie, bhAgate hue kI pITha para prahAra karanA anyAya mArga hai isIlie maiM apanI vijaya mAnakara lauTa AyA hU~ | isameM tumhArA kauna sA mAna bhaMga huA hai / maiMne to tumhArI pratiSThAko hI bar3hAyA hai| mujhe tumase advitIya prema hai isalie vijaya prApta karake zIghra hI tumhAre pAsa A gayA hU~ / aisA kauna sA prayojana hai, jise maiMne pUrA nahIM kiyaa| saMbhava hai tujhe mere viraha ne dukhI kiyA ho kintu aba nizcinta raho, aba maiM tumhAre pAsa hI rahU~gA / madana jaisA vIra rAjA bhI strI ke rUsa jAne para bhIru bana gayA aura isa prakAra ke prazna pUchane lgaa|"
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 madanajuddha kAvya rati-madana saMvAda ke na jittiu kavaNu taI desu / ko dRSu para' para aghaNu rUpa sUpati DigAyaU / kisu chattu vihaMDiyau karivi baMdi kahu kAsu lyAyau / kisu maliyana paratApu taI kahaM kaI pherI ANa / rati aMpai-ho mayaNa suNi kahu poruSu appANu / / 61 / / ___ artha-rati kahatI hai ki he prANapriya, madana Apa mujhe batAiye ki aisA bhI koI deza hai, jise Apane nahIM jItA? (yadi jItA hai to) yaha kauna sA deza hai / kauna sA paTTana (samudra taTa kA nagara) hai, kauna sA sabala rAjA hai, jisako DigAyA hai / kisakA chatra vighaTita kiyA hai / kaho, kisako baMdI banAkara lAe ho / kisake pratApako malina kiyA hai / tumane kahA~-kahA~ kisa-kisa para AjJA calAI hai / apanA puruSArtha to mujhe batAo, kitanA tumameM pauruSa bala hai / vyAkhyA--saMsAra meM nara-nAriyoM kA prema eka akRtrima prema hai / jaba usameM kRtrimatA kI gandha Ane lagatI hai tabhI ApasI sambandhoM meM kaTuttA A jAtI haiM / yahA~ rati aura madana ke ApasI sambandhoM meM kaTatA A gaI hai / isalie iti apane pati para krodha prakaTa kara rahI hai / usase prema pUrvaka nahIM bolatI hai / apanI dRSTi nIcI kara letI hai / lekina madana ke apanI vIratA ke sambandha meM kahe gae. garva bhare vacanoM se Ahata hokara vaha pUchatI hai ki batAiye Apane kauna se aise puruSArtha ke kArya kie haiM, jinase ApakI vijayakA patA laga sake / rattine madanase ATha prakAra kI vijayoMke viSaya meM pUchA hai, jinakA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se nimra artha hai--prathama vijaya se tAtparya zaMkara Adi deva tathA vairAgya bhAvoM se haiN| dUsarI vijaya meM kauna-kauna deza se matalaba svarga, manuSya loka tathA zubhamAna rUpa deza se hai / tRtIya vijaya meM zrAvaka va munirUpa paTTana dezoM se hai / caturtha vijaya meM balarAjA se artha saMyamI sAdhuoM ko DigAne se hai / paMcama vijaya meM chatra zabda se abhiprAya samyaktva ko bigAr3ane se hai / vijaya meM bandI banAne kA tAtparya kuguru, kuzAstra sekkoM se hai / saptama vijaya meM pratApa malina karane kA prayojana antaraMga kI malina bhAvanAoM se hai / aSTama vijaya kA artha bahirAtmA tathA bAhya parigrahoM ko ekatva mAnane vAle bhAvoM se hai /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya dArzanika dRSTi se dekheM to yaha koI strI puruSa nahIM hai / saMsArI AtmA ke vikArI bhAva haiM / rati zabda se abhiprAya rAga kI pariNati se hai aura madana kA artha puruSaveda arthAt rAgapariNati ke adhipati rUpa se hai | jiNi saMkaru iMdu hari baMdhu / vAsiku pAyAla ghara caMdu suru gaha gayaNi sArayaNa / vidyAdhara jakkha sura gaMdhavya saha deva gAyaNa / jogI jaMgama kApaDiya saMnyAsI risi chaMdi / le le tapu vana mahi dur3e te maI ghArane baMdi / / 6 / / artha-rati ke prazna ko sunakara madana isa prakAra uttara detA hai "maiMne zaMkara, indra, hari (viSNu) aura brahmA sabako jIta liyA (vaza meM kara liyA) hai / vAsuki nAgake pAtAla dezako tathA candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatrake dhAma AkAzako bhI jIta liyA / maiMne vidyAdhara, yakSa, sara, gandhavoM ko jItakara apanA yazogAna karane vAlA banAyA / jogI, jaMgama aura kapaTI jIvoM ko unake pada se girAyA / sanyAsI RSiyoM ko svacchanda kiyA (unakA yaza malina kiyA) aura jo-jo sAdhu tapa grahaNa karane vana meM cale gAe the, una sabhIko pakar3akara lIkhAne meM DAla diyA gadaraza jIna meM phira se lA diyA / una para apanI AjJA calAI arthAt dAsa banA liyA / vyAkhyA-madanake vaza meM sabhI devatA haiM / use yaha ghamaNDa hai ki sabhI mere vaza meM haiM / yahA~ zaMkara se abhiprAya tAmasI bhAvoM se haiM / indra kA artha parigrahI bhAvoM se / hari se tAtparya paranArI Adi ke haraNa karane vAle bhAvoM se haiM / brahmA kA artha rAga ke utpAdaka kAraNa bhAvoM se hai / ina sabhI bhAvoM para madana kA prabhAva vyApta hai / pravacanasAra kI "sAuha cakkadharA" Adi gAthA meM inhIM kA varNana hai / saMsAra meM sabhI nAgo kA rAjA vAsukI takSaka nAga hai, jo pAtAla meM rahatA hai, vaha bhI madana ke AdhIna haiM / candra, sUrya Adi sabhI graha nakSatra madana ke vaza meM hokara hI bhraSTa hae hai / isa maithuna kI bhAvanAne hI devaloga ke devoM ko manuSya paryAya kI avasthA vAlA banA diyA / yahA~ taka ki tapasyA meM rata sAdhuoM ko bhI bhraSTAcArI banAkara puna: gRhasthajIvana meM lA diyA / dohA : suNikari poraSi mujha taNaDa ghAliu manu bharamAi / sammuha ANi na jujjhiyau gayaMDa viveku palAi / / 13 / / artha-he priya, mere isa taraha ke pauruSako sunakara usa viveka ne apane mana meM bhrama DAla diyA / (apanI zakti ko kSINa dekhakara vaha
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 madanajuddha kAvya viveka mere sammukha Akara yuddha na kara sakA aura (kAyara kI taraha) palAyana (bhAga jAnA) kara gayA / vyAkhyA-kAyara puruSa unheM kahate haiM, jo zatruoM ke pratApa pauruSa ko sunakara Dara jAte haiM / apane puruSatva ko bhUla jAte haiM / yahA~ zraddhAna rUpa bhAvoMke kaThora rUpa pariNAma ko hI viveka kahA gayA hai / vaha moha kA vijetA hai / isalie vivekana saMyana rUpI kile kA Azraya le liyA aura apane iSTa zrI RSabheza bhagavAn kA smaraNa kiyA, jisase ki vijaya prApta ho / madana ne usake isa kRtya kA ulTA artha lagAyA aura sarvatra pracAra kiyA ki viveka kAyara hai / vaha merI vIratA ke sammukha Tika nahIM sakA isIlie pITha dikhAkara bhAga gayA hai / vastu chanda : jANi saccu piya gayau viveku dhammapyuri gar3hi ghaDiu saravaNi sanamAnu dIyau / paratApihi garajiyau rudada jema udyotu kIyaDa / jIvaMtaDa bairI gayau dekhu ju kaTihai soju / nahi tuM madana na moha paDu duhU gavAyada khoju / / 64 / / artha- he priya (rati), tU satya jAna ki viveka bhAga gayA aura dharmapurI ke gar3ha (durga) para car3ha gayA / sarvajJa (zrI RSabhadeva) ne use sammAna (Azraya) diyA | unake pratApa se vaha vahA~ garajane lagA / usane rudra (bhayaMkara) rUpa se (apanI zakti kA) udyota kiyA / mujhe lauTatA huA dekhakara vaha bolA--ki mujha vivekako kamara kase (lar3ane ko taiyAra) dekhakara zat (madana) jindA hI vApisa calA gayA, na tU madana hI rahegA aura na vIra moha ho / donoM ko khojakara unake prANa ga~vA dUMgA / vyAkhyA-isa gAthA meM kavi ne utprekSA aura rUpaka alaMkAroM ke dvArA ratiko vizvAsa dilAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai / vaha kisI bhI prakAra madana kI bAtoM para vizvAsa nahIM kara rahI thI / madana ne vizvAsa dilAte hue kahA ki viveka ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara RSabheza kI zaraNa meM calA gayA / RSabheza ne abhI use zaraNAgata jAnakara apanI chatra-chAyA meM Azraya de diyA hai / vaha prabhu ke sammukha svayameva hI saMyamI bana gayA / vaha saMyama nAmaka gar3ha bar3A hI abhedya hai, jo pApa rUpa madana goloM se bhI aspRzya hai / usa samaya kA lakSaNa nimna prakAra hai "badasamidi kasAyaraNaM daMDANatahidiyANa paMcaNhaM /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya dhAraNa pAlaNa niggaha cAgajao saMjama bhaNio / " dharma kA artha hai - sadRSTijJAnavRttAni dharma dharmezvavarA viduH // rUha kA artha hai rUpa soja - sIdhA 47 kaTihai - kamara kasakara isa prakAra kamara kasakara vaha viveka arahaMta, siddhake dhyAna meM lIna ho gyaa| paMca parameSThI mantroMkA uccAraNa hI usakI garjanA hai| una maMtroM se aura zuddhAtmatatva meM lInatA hone se jIva zIghra hI "-7 veM guNasthAna se car3hakara AThaveM, nauveM, dasaveM guNasthAna meM pahu~ca jAtA hai jahA~ madana aura moha kA pUrA nAma zeSa ho jAtA hai| yadi moha kA upazama bhI ho jAtA hai to punaH usako khojakara usakA kSaya kara diyA jAtA hai| aisI kSapaka zreNI meM ArUr3ha hokara moha ke sAtha anya karmoM ko bhI naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai| vaha viveka isa prakAra kA saMyama dhAraNa kara rahA hai / " subhaTAhaM / dohA chanda : vAha / / 653 / Dholiya tinniGa' bhuvayA khalu lakha so maI kahiM vi na dekhiyau jo mujhe pakar3ar3a artha- maiMne tIna lokoM meM DhU~r3ha liyA / jahA~-tahA~ subhaToM kI senAe~ milI unameM maiMne aisA vIra nahIM dekhA, jo merI bhujA ko pakar3a sake (lar3a sake ) | vyAkhyA-- madana eka rAgamayI bhAva hai aura rati vikRti rUpI pariNati hai| AdhyAtmika rUpa se eka hI AtmA meM vikArI aura avikArI donoM prakAra ke pariNAma rahate haiM / jaba madana kI prabalatA hotI haiM to anuprekSAdi vairAgya bhAva maMda par3a jAte haiM aura adRzya se ho jAte haiN| mAyA lobha veda pariNAmoM kI viziSTatA sAmane A jAtI hai| isalie madana ne karanI ke kacce una zUramAoM para aisA prabhAva DAlA ki usI AtmA meM ve rAga ko pachAr3a nahIM sake / madana ratike sAmane apanI isI vIratA kA guNagAna kara rahA haiM / ase baDerI pirathavI dharamahi gaSvahi kIsu / tau khalu porisu kaMta tujhu jar3a jittahiM AdIsu / 66 / / artha - he kaMta ! bar3oM kI yaha pRthivI bahuta bar3I hai / isameM aura apane hI ghara meM garva kaisA ? tumhArA bala pauruSa tabhI hai, jaba tuma jAkara bhagavAn AdIza Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ko jIto / vyAkhyA --- rati ne madana se kahA- ghara meM garva karanA sabhI jAnate 1. kha. tiNiDa, ga. tiNi
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanamukha kAvya hai| ghara meM hI apanI bar3AI karane se koI bar3A nahIM hotaa| jaba bAhara jAkara zaktizAlI ko jIto taba zakti kA patA lagatA hai / Apane abhI taka isI karmapurI ke nivAsI zaMkarAdi devoM ko hI apane vaza meM kiyA hai kintu dharmapurI meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| Aja saMsAra meM dharmapurI ke nivAsI paramavIttarAgI AdIzaprabhu kI prasiddhi kA bar3A yazozAna ho rahA haiN| yadi tuma vahA~ pravezakara una devAdhideva paramAtmAko jIta lo taba maiM Apake bala, pauruSako samajha lU~gI / jIu / aba tini nAri vichoiyada taba tamakiGa tisu jaNu prajayaMtI agiNi mahi lekari DAliGa zrIu / / 67 / / artha - jaba usakI ( madana kI ) nArI (rati) ne vikSobha utpanna kiyA taba usakA jIva tamaka (madana roSa se bhara gyaa| jisa prakAra prajjvalita agni meM ghI DAla dene se aura kanaka hai, usI pra vaha (madana) bhI atyadhika krodhita ho gayA / I vyAkhyA -- yaha AtmA ananta guNoM kA bhaMDAra hai / isame sApekSa ananta dharma vidyamAna haiM aura unameM ananta pariNamana bhI pAe jAte haiM vahIM bhAva jaba pariNamana kAraNa ke binA kahe jAte haiM taba zuddhabhAva kahalAte haiM / mandakaSAyoM ke sambandha se kahe jAe~ to zubha bhAva kahalAte haiM aura mithyAtva tathA tIvrakathAoM se sambandhita kahe jAe~ to azubhabhAva kahalAte haiM / jisa prakAra vAyu ke lagane se agri prajjvalita hotI haiM aura ghI ke saMsarga se adhika bhISaNa rUpa se prajjvalita ho uThatI hai / usI prakAra pratyeka kAryoMke preraka nimitta hote haiM / 48 ina nimittoM dvArA bhAvoMko tIvra udaya meM le Ane se inheM nokarma kI kahA jAtA hai tathA prakaTa hone vAle bhAvoMko tribhAva, bhAva yA vikArI bhAva kahate haiM / bhAva do prakAra ke haiM - 1. bhUyamANa aura 2. kriyamANa / kamoM ke nimitta binA hone vAle bhAva bhUyamANa aura karmoka dvArA hone vAle bhAva kriyamANa kahalAte haiN| bhUyamANa bhAva sva honeke kAraNa upAdeya zubha bhAva haiM aura kriyamANa para honeke kAraNa heya azubhabhAva haiM / krodhAdi kaSAya parake bhAva hone se nimitta prApta karake tIvra ho jAte haiM aura AtmAko parAdhInatA ke bandha meM DAla dete haiM / uparyukta chanda kI bar3I vizeSatA haiM ki krodha to madanako pahale se hI thA kintu ratike vacanoMne usa para ghRta kA kArya kiyA / yaha kathanano. pakathana rUpaka vAstava meM apanA bhAva hI apanA tiraskAra karatA hai, usI se citta malina hotA hai / vahI malina bhAva ghI kA kArya karatA hai aura isIko kavi ne zrI kA DAlanA kahA hai / !
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya SaTpada chanda : roma-roma uddhasiya bhRkuTi cADiya jillAtiya guraNAyaDa jimaiM siMdhu ghAli bastu liya aMgADiya / visaharu jipa phukariu lahari ne kA caDipaDa jima pAvasa ghaNu mattu tima su gajjivi gaDavavidhara na hu sahiya tamaka tisu taruNi kI macchu tuccha jali-jima khaliu siri dhammappura paTTaNa disihi taba su dutu manamathu caliu / / 8 / / artha----usake (krodhita ho jAnese) roma-roma phar3aka uThe (kA~Te ke samAna khar3e ho gae) aura lilATa para bhRkuTi car3ha (Ter3hI ho) gaI, jo dekhanemeM bhayaMkara lagane lagI / jisa prakAra siMha kisI para gurrAtA hai aura apane batnako ghAlakA (grahaNakara) aMgar3AI letA hai, usI prakAra madana bhI rati para jorase gurrAyA aura zaktiko samhAlakara aMgar3AI lene lgaa| sarpa jaise phaphakAra mAratA hai aura lahara letA huA krodhameM Upara car3ha jAtA hai, usIprakAra madana bhI viSadharake samAna rati para zvAsa chor3ane lagA tathA aMgoM ko Ter3hAkara krodhAviSTa ho gayA / jisa prakAra pAvasa (varSA) Rtuke megha mAtra garjanAke dvArA gar3abar3a (jorase varSA A rahI hai isa bhAvanAko jagA detA hai) kara dete haiM / usI prakAra madana bhI garjanA karane lagA aura gar3abar3a karane vAlA ho gayA (koI bhayaMkara visphoTa karegA aisA mAlUma par3ane lagA) : jisa prakAra matsya thor3ese jalameM ulaTa-palaTakara khalabalI paidA kara dete haiM (thor3ese jalameM unakA kaSTa bar3ha jAtA hai aura ve ghabarAhaTame ulaTane palaTane lagate haiM) usI prakAra madana bhI apanI taruNIke pauruSahIna tamakAne vAle vacanoM ko sunakara, unase hone vAle kaSTa ko sahana nahIM kara sakA tathA tatkAla ulaTa-palaTakara, uchalakUda macAne lagA aura taba vaha dRSTa madana rAjA bhI dharmapurI paTTaNa kI dizAmeM cala diyA / vyAkhyA--isa gAthA meM manmathake krodhake cAra dASTrAntoMkA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / 1. siMha, 2. sarpa, 3. varSAke megha aura 4. matsya / ye sabhI nidarzana lokameM prasiddha hai aura sabhIke anubhUta haiM / lokakA artha AtmA hai / jaise "lokyante padArthaH yatra sa AtmA / yatrasyenAtmanA lokyate sa lokaH | AtmA meM vikArI bhAva viveka buddhi se rahita krodhAviSTa hokara siMhake samAna garjanA karate haiM / bhItara hI bhItara garrAte haiM / ve sarpake samAna
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya zubhabhAvoMko DarA dete haiM / varSAke meghake samAna cAroM ora bAdakI taraha gar3abar3I lA dete haiM / matsyake samAna zubha bhAva ulaTa-palaTa kara, Dara kara prANa choineko taiyAra ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra madana bhI ratike vacanose Ahata ho gayA aura usI dizAkI ora cala diyA, jahA~ dharmapurImeM bhagavAna AdIza virAjamAna the / gAthA chanda : calliyau bhayaNaNAho dhari suMdara-vayaNa citta majjhammi / / kalikAli tAma suppiyau uTThAyau moha-bhaDu jAi / / 69 / / artha-(vaha) madananAtha sundarIke vacanoMko apane cittake madhya meM rakhakara cala par3A / taba (usIsamaya) kalikAlane Akara sote hue mohabhaTako uThAyA / vyAkhyA-madana aura suMdarI rAga bhAva rahita AtmA aura rAgayukta pariNati hai / ina donoMmeM koI bheda nahIM hai tathApi kartA aura kriyAkI apekSA bheda hai / kAma vijayI, nirmala AtmAke nivAsI bhagavAna RSabhadevane cAritra, mohanIya karmakA kSaya kara diyA isalie rAgakI utpatti unameM ho hI nahIM sakatI, phira bhI madana navanidhi chana, camara, siMhAsanAdi kA rUpa dhAraNakara bhagavAnakI tarapha calA aura rAga pariNati kA utpAdaka nimitta banA / nimittoM ke sambandhase tatkAla zakti kSINa honese vijayI AtmA bhI hAra jAtA hai aura rAgI bana jAtA hai / zIla vrata chUTa jAtA hai tathA maithuna saMjJA utpanna ho jAtI hai / puruSaveda rUpa karma prakRtikA Asrava aura bandha hotA hai / aisI pariNati utpanna karane ke lie vedakarmake paramANu cle| paramANu arthAt karmavargaNA sarvatra vidyamAna haiM / ve hI khicakara pahu~ca jAtI haiM aura Atma-pradezoM para bandha yogya hotI haiM / yahI madananAtha kA calanA hai / kalikAlameM rAga pariNati adhika hotI haiM isalie kavine kalikAlakA ullekha kiyA hai / mohakA upazama ho gayA thA / kalikAlane usa soe hue moha vIrako jagAyA / uTTiyaDa moharAo diTTho naru suravIru paracaMDo / tUM kavaNu katya vAsahi kahu Ayau kavaNa kajjeNa / / 70 / / artha--moharAjAne uThakara (apane sammukha) pracaNDa, zUravIra manuSyako dekhakara pUchA ki tU kauna hai, kahA~ terA nivAsa hai, tU kaba AyA hai aura kisa kAryase AyA hai? vyAkhyA-kalikAla sabhI prakArase pApa pariNatiyoMkA ghara hai / yaha mithyA AcaraNa vAlA bar3A zUravIra, tejasvI tathA sabhI pApoM meM bar3A pApa
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya haiM / yahA~ kAla zabda ko eSa kI saMjJA dI gayI hai / jana isa prakArakI pApa prakRtiyoMkA udaya hotA hai taba soe hue mohanIya karmakA udaya bhI ho jAtA hai / mohanIya karma pApa rUpa haiM / 11veM upazAnta moha guNasthAnameM lobhakA udaya Akara AtmA sUkSmarAga vAlA hokara dazama guNasthAnI bana jAtA hai / ye saba lobhake abuddhipUrvaka pariNAma haiM / usa samaya AtmA jaghanyajJAna-guNavAlA hotA hai / vahIM jaghanyajJAnaguNa kalikAla hai / phira anya kaSAyoMkA udaya Ate-Ate vedanAkA bhI udaya ho jAtA hai / isaprakAra girate-girate AtmA prathama guNasthAna meM pariNamana kara jAtA hai / yahI madanakI vijaya haiM / kalikAla-moha saMvAda vastu chanda : suNahu svAmI haDaM su kalikAlu / dasa khittihi saMcariu maI' pratApu appaNau kIyau / viveku dukhAiyaU mukatipaMthu callaNi na dIyau / koDAkoDI aThThadasa sAgara bala mar3a kittu / AdIsara-bhaya bhaggiyaGa aba tumhasaraNu pAttu / / 71 / / artha-(mohake praznoMkA uttara dete hue kalikAla kahatA hai) he svAmI, maiM vahIM kalikAla hU~, jisane dasa (pA~ca bharata kSetra, pA~ca airAvata kSetra) kSetroM meM bhramaNa kiyA (vahIM merA nivAsa hai, anyatra nahIM) aura vahA~ apanA pratApa prakaTa kiyA (sabako bhogoMmeM magna karake rakhA / viveka ko maiMne daur3A diyA-bhagA diyA evaM mukti pathako nahIM calane diyA (saMcAra mArgako hI paraNati rakhI) / isa prakAra 18 koDA koDI sAgara taka maiMne apanA bala pragaTa kiyA / parantu aba AdIzvara bhagavAnake bhayase (unhone jo mokSamArga-calAyA hai, usake bhayase ) bhAgakara aba tumhArI zaraNa meM A pahuMcA vyAkhyA-kalikAla apane pratApakA varNana kara rahA hai / vaha mohase kahatA hai--maiMne utsarpiNI evaM avasarpiNI kAlake 18 koDAkoDI sAgara taka mokSa mArgakA pravartana nahIM hone diyA / dezoM kSetroM para merA eka chatra zAsana rahA hai / mere sAmane vivekakI sthiti hI nahIM rahatI hai kintu aba caturtha kAlake prArambha meM mokSamArga prArambha hote hI karmabhUmimeM RSabhadeva utpanna 1. kha. raDa chanda 2. ga. mainu
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya hue / unhoMne dharmapurImeM nivAsa kiyA hai / unase bhayabhIta hokara maiM ApakI zaraNameM AyA hU~ / Apake atirikta merI rakSA dUsarA kauna kara sakatA hai? zaraNagatakI rakSA karanA bar3oM kA karttavya hai / dohA-chanda : Aja paDiya tinu' avasarihi puruSaha~ sIjharhi kAma / kalikAlihi paccAriyau mohu tamakkiu tAma ||72 / / artha-avasara Ane para hI puruSoMke kArya siddha hote haiM / vaha avasA A par3A hai / (bAlakAH ke ina bacAreko sugabana mojA ) tamaka uThA (krodhita ho uThA) aura usane kalikAla ko phaTakArA / vyAkhyA...kalikAlane mohako apane AnekA prayojana batalAte hue kahA--- zrI RSabhadeva bar3e prabala vIra haiM / unake kAraNa ina dezo, kSetroM meM merA rahanA kaThina ho gayA hai / avasara dekhakara kAryakarane se mahApuruSoMke kArya siddha hote haiM / bhagavAna RSabhadevako bhI caturthakAla rUpa suavasara prApta ho gayA hai / aba ve saMyama dhAraNa kara baiTha gae haiM / una para merA koI vaza nahI cala rahA hai / ata: maiM Apake pAsa calA AyA / ina bAtoMko sunakara moha rAjA krodhita ho uThA aura kalikAlako hI DA~Tane lagA / tU bhAgakara kyoM A gayA! tujhe vahIM rahanA cAhie thA / yahA~ mohake tamakanese tAtparya hai ki cAritra mohakA tIna udaya ho gayA / pAthaDI chanda : tama kAyaTha tiNi bhaDu moha jAi puni mAyA tahiM Thai liya bulAi jaba donau~ baiThe eka sattha kalikAlu kahai tava joDi hattha / / 73 / / artha--usa (kalikAla) ne mohabhaTake pAsa jAkara use aura tamakAyA (krodhita kiyA) / anantara mohane phira mAyArAnIko usI sthAna para bulA liyaa| jaba donoM (rAjA, rAnI) ekasAtha baiThe taba kalikAla unake sammukha hAtha jor3akara bolane lagA / vyAkhyA-rAjA moha chipA-chipA kArya karatA hai / jaba vaha kArya kara cukatA hai taba patA calatA hai ki yaha mohakA kArya hai / sabhI rAjAoMkI yahI nIti hotI hai / mohakI patnI bhI chipa-chipa kara kArya karatI hai isalie usakA nAma mAyA hai / kalikAla donoMke sammakha apanI kathA kahatA hai / 1. kha.ga. tittu
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 53 AtmA apane zubha azubha bhAvokA saMmbha samAraMbha huA karatA hai / sabhIkI apane-apane bhAvoM kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai / ina bhAvIkA nAma hI saMsAra haiN| jaba viveka yathArtha zraddhAna jJAnakI sAdhanA karatA hai, tabhI moha, madana. kalikAla, vasaMtaR Adi gaMgAdi pariNati mithyA zraddhAnake kAraNa jisa bhAvakI prabalatA hotI hai, vahIM bhAva sthira hokara khar3e raha jAte haiM anya bhAva lupta ho jAte hai / yahA~ isI prakArake yuddhakA svarUpa varNita hai / kavi atyanta jJAnI evaM anubhavI haiN| ina gAthAoMmeM usane Antarika bhAvoMkA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai J tumha puttu padyaNu ati caDiu teji mana mAhiM na mAnai so aMgreji ghara mAMhi vaData tiNi nAri duTThi Aratau na kiyaDa vegi uTThi / / 74 / / artha - tumhArA / putra madana adhika teja para pratApa meM ) car3ha gayA hai| usane dUsarI aMgejI (dUsarI nagarI ko aMgIkRta nahIM kiyaa| kI maname nahIM mAnA / gharameM praveza karate samaya usakI dRSTa gati ne uThakara jaldIsa (usakI ) AratI nahIM utArI / vyAkhyA - kalikAlane mohase kahA- tumhAra putra madana atyanta tejavAn hai| teja use kahate hai, jisakA nAma sunate hI zatru bhAga jAte haiM / madanakA nAma sunate hI viveka zatru bhI bhAga gayA / isa pratiSThAko prApta karake madana apane ghara vApisa AyA kintu usakI aMgrejI strI ( svIkAra kI gaI patnI) ne usake prati prema prakaTa nahIM kiyA aura na hI uThakara AratI utaarii| usa madanane Ajataka apane manameM apanI patnIko hI sthAna diyA thA / vaha nirantara usIkA dhyAna karatA thA aura usIkI smRtimeM khiMcA calA AyA thA / kintu patnI (rati) ke isa vyavahAra se kSubdha hokara vaha roSase bhara uThA aura use duSTara taka kaha DAlA / prastuta gAthAmeM gharakA tAtparya patnIse hai "gRhaM hi gRhiNI mAhurnakuDakaTya saMhRtim ' ' / / nahu sahiya tamaka manamathu pracaMDu uttariGa jAi taha ghora kuMDu so ghora kuMDu duttaru' jala ruhirapura bhariya agAhu athAhU / / 75 / / 1. AsAyaNi ceyaNi Asana (AsAma) veNI | 2. nalina *
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 madanajuddha kAvya artha - madana patnIke dvArA kie gae anAdarako nahIM saha sakA aura pracaNDa tamaka ( roSa) se bhara gayA / ( roSake kAraNa vaha bhare kuNDa ( naraka kuNDa) meM utara gayA / vaha ghora kuNDa dustara aura agAdha thA tathA jala aura rudhira se paripUrNa athAha thA / vyAkhyA - saMsAra meM prAyaH yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki anAdara pAkara puruSa kUpa AdimeM par3akara AtmaghAta kara lete haiN| nAriyA~ bhI AtmaghAta kara letI haiM ! ke duHkha se bhI duHkhako bar3A mAnate haiN| unheM yaha viveka nahIM raha jAtA ki vaha naraka kuNDa kaisA gandA hai ? maiM isameM se nikala pAU~gA athavA nahIM / kavine prastuta gAthAmeM utprekSAke dvArA isIkI kalpanAkI hai| unhoMne nArI rUpI narakakuNDakA varNana kiyA haiM- " vaha ghora haiM, dustara hai, agAdha haiM, jala rUpI raktase paripUrNa hai / usakI thAha pAnA bar3A kaThina hai / " narakabhI aisA hI haiM / usI narakakuNDameM madana utara gayA / bhaya bhIma bhayaMkara pAli A' sAtaveyaNI naliNi jAha tAha tahiM virakha tikkha karavAla patta jhaDapaDahiM tuTTi chedahiM ti gara / / 76 / / artha - bhaya se bharI bhayaMkara usa kuNDakI pAlI (taTa) hai / asAtAvedanIyake udaya rUpa hI usakI nalinI (kamalinI) haiM / vahA~ke vRkSa tIkSNa talavArake samAna patte vAle haiM, jo girakara (nArakiyoMke ) zIghra hI zarIrako cheda DAlate haiM / vyAkhyA - koIbhI kSetra ho, vahA~ nadI-nAle evaM vRkSa hote hI haiM / phira yaha to eka adabhuta kuNDa hai / jisa prakAra kuNDameM jala hotA hai usI prakAra yaha naraka kuNDa bhI rakta rUpI jalase bharA huA hai| usake kinAre bhayaMkara kAMTedAra haiM, jisase koI jIva bhAgakara dUsarI jagaha nahIM jA sakatA vahA~ pratikSaNa asAtAvedanIya karmakA udaya rahatA hai / eka bhI kSaNa sukha nahIM hai| koI bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, sukhakA kAraNa nahIM hai? dravya to kuNDa, jala, vRkSa Adi haiN| kSetra vahA~ke vRkSoM kI bhUmi haiM, jo talavAra tulya tIkSNa patra vAlI hai| jinake dvArA zarIra chinnabhinna ho jAtA hai / kamalinI vela asAtAvedanIya rUpa kAla hai / inake bhAva bhI bigar3a jAte haiM / ataH sukha kahIM bhI nahIM haiM / isa prakArakA 1. jhaDi 2. kari
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya vaha bhayaMkara sthAna hai / jAhiM haMka kaMka pakkhiya nineha jinha cuMca saMDAsI bhakhahi deha jitu lahari agani jhAlA tapAi khiNa mAhiM satanu thAlahiM jalAi / / 77 / / artha-jahA~ Dheka-kaMka nAmake pakSI ninAda (dhvani) kara rahe haiM (jo bhayaMkara haiM) unakI coMca saMDAsI ke samAna haiM, (jisase) ve ina (nArakiyoM) ke zarIrako khAte haiM / jitu (jahA~) unheM agnikI jvAlAkI lahareM tapAtI haiM / garama garama vAyu calatI hai, jo sabako tapAtI hai / kSaNabharameM vaha jvAlA unake zarIrako jalA detI hai / vyAkhyA- isa gAthAmeM mAMsAhAra tathA uSNatAjanita kSetrake duHkhoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai / jIva yahA~ para jisa prakArakA pApa kArya karatA hai / usako usa narakakaNDame vaisA hI phala bhoganA par3atA haiM / jo yahA~ jisa prakArake jIvoMkA mA~sa bhakSaNa karate haiM / ve vahA~ usI prakArake pakSiyoMkI coMca dvArA bhakSaNa kie jAte haiM / yaha saMsAra paeNca pApoMkA ghara hai / pApa sAkSAt tIvra kaSAyoM dvArA hI hote haiM / tIbra kaSAya pahale apane hI jJAna prANoMkA ghAta kara detI hai phira durgati (AkulatA-tRSNA) meM Dhakela detI hai / yaha AtmA hI pApa karake nArakI aura tiryaca banatA hai / anya dargati bhI bhaviSyameM hotI haiM / yahI AtmA apanA azubha-zubha karane vAlA Izvara hai / anya koI Izvara phaladAtA nahIM hai / ataH pApoMse sadA dUra raho / kahA bhI gayA hai "sukhasya duHkhasya na kopi dAtA parodadAtItti kubuddhireSA / ahaM karomIti vRthAbhimAnaH svakarmasUtraprathitohi lokaH / / " kahiM magara-maccha e duTTha jIva tisu bhiMtari je puNu lehi dIva je paramA dharamI vadhika jANi te ghAli jAlu kaDhati tANi / / 78 / / artha-usa (kuNDa) meM kahIM-kahIM magaramaccha rUpa duSTa jIva bhI ho jAte haiM taba usa (kuNDa) ke jo parama adharmI hiMsaka duSTajIva haiM, ve dIpaka lekara tathA jAla DAlakara unheM kAda (nikAla) lete haiM / vyAkhyA-saMsArameM jo hiMsaka-kasAI magaramacchako par3akate haiM / ve narakameM magara-maccha rUpameM utpanna hote haiM / narakameM sUryakA prakAza nahIM hai, sarvatra andhakAra hI andhakAra hai / ata: kasAI rUpa jIva pahale dIpaka
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya lekara magara macchoMko khojate haiM taba unheM jAlameM pha~sAkara bAhara nikAla lete haiM aura mAra DAlate hai / thor3I sI jihyA indriyake svAdavaza aneka prakArake kaSToko sahana karate haiM / asalI bandha yahA~ kaSAyokA bandha hai| pApake samAna puNyakA bhI bandha hai / donoM eka hI samAna ber3I haiM / hamArI zraddhAmeM donoMko chur3AnekA dhyeya honA cAhie / kahA gayA hai nijArjitaM karmavihAya dehino na kopi kasyApi dadAti kiMcano, vicArayannevamananyamAnasa: parodadAtIti vimucyazemuSIm / / puNyakobhI pApa kahane vAle saMsArameM viraleM hai"pApa kahata haiM puNyako te virale saMsAra / / " ika lei kuhADu kuTahi' gahIrU kari huSu dhAra satI jahiM tapA tapahiM nitu loha thaMbha tinhi lAvahiM aMgi ji khaliya vaMbha / / 79 / / artha-koI eka (nArakI duSTa ) jIva kuhADu (kulhAr3I) lekara gambhIra rUpase kUTate haiM aura zarIrako khaNDa-khaNDa kara DAlate haiM ! jahA~ tapA (agni) se nitya tape huye loheke stambha haiM, ve una tapta stambhoMse brahmacaryase skhalita hone vAle pApiyoMke zarIrako lagAte haiM / vyAkhyA- isa gAthAme brahmacaryase sakhalita hone vAle logoMkI durdazAkA varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaina darzana yahI kahatA hai ki pApakA phala puNyarUpa kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / pApakA phala to bhoganese athavA tapasyA karanese hI chUTegA / kevala yaha kahanese ki bhagavan, hama ApakI bhakti karate haiM, hameM pApa bandhanase chur3Ao, pApa chUTa nahIM sakatA / phala bhoganemeM yaha svayaM hI akelA hai / jaise kodayAnbhavati maraNajIvita duHkha saukhyaM / svayaMkRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubhaM / pareNadattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM svayaMkRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA / ataH apanI zaraNa hI zaraNa haiM / pyAiyai sutAMbaDa tAi sukha madi mAMsi ji huMti yajIva luddha tahiM ghATa viSama kuMpI gahIru tisa mAhiM pacAvAhi le sarIru / / 8 / / artha--jo maoNsa-madirA ke khAne meM (jIbha ke) lubdha jIva haiM, unheM 1. kuhahi horu, kUkaDi ahora
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ve zuddha taubA kA rasa pilAte haiM / vahA~ viSaya (Ter3he bhayaMkara) gahIra (gambhIra) kuMbhI (kar3AhoM) ke ghATa (sthAna) haiM una kumbhiyoM meM (nArakI jIvoM ko) paTakakara unake zarIrako pakAte haiM / vyAkhyA--jo isa loka me jihvA ke svAdake lie gandha mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, unheM naraka yoni meM tAmrarasa kA pAna karAyA jAtA hai / yaha rasa eka prakAra kI tejAba ke samAna hotA hai, jisase sampUrNa zarIra kSAra kSAra ho jAtA haiM / isa lokameM jo dUsaroMko pakAte haiM, unheM usI prakAra bar3e-bar3e kar3AhoMmeM pakAyA jAtA haiM / yahI jainadarzana he ! Tit for lal jaiseko taisA dhUma rUpasAdhanase jaise agnikA nirNaya hotA hai usI prakAra ina kArya-rUpoMko dekhane se isa prakAra kI phala-prAptikA nirNaya hotA hai| yaha darzana guru upadezase, Agamase aura pUrvajanma smaraNase siddha hotA hai| siru salai karahiM upari sa-pAva se ghAlahiM sabala nisaMka ghAva bhAle kari pIlahiM ghANa- mAhi raDavADahiM raDahiM bahu dukha sahAhiM / / 8 / / artha-vahA~ke duSTa jIva sabala haiM, ve (nirbala jIvoM ko) sira nIcA karake, pairoM ko Upara kara (audhA laTakAkara) dete haiM aura ni:zaMka hokara ghAva ghAlate (mAra mArate) haiM, bhAloMke dvArA perate haiM tathA dhAnI meM perate haiM / ve cillAte haiM, rote haiM aura duHkhoMko sahate haiM / vyAkhyA-yahA~ narakakA apUrva dRzya upasthita kiyA gayA hai / dekhA jAya to saMsAra kI yahI rIti hai / yaha saMsAra duHkhoMkA ghara hai, anIti mArgase paripUrNa hai / chala-kapaTa sahita hai / sabala, nirbalako satAte haiM / yahA~ taka ki prANoMkA apaharaNa bhI kara lete haiM 1 aneka prakArake du:kha dete haiM / unakI pukAra koI nahIM sunatA, aise saMsArameM koI zaraNa nahIM hai / kabhI koI virale dharmAtmA hI vairAgyase prabuddha hokara apane upadeza dvArA aise jIvoMko sanmArga para lagAte haiM / cheyaNa- meyaNa tADaNa sutApa ve jIva sahahiM jini kiye pApa jinti AjJA mAnI moha rAi tita saravari majahi tevi jAi / / 8 / / artha--jina jIvoM ne pApa kie haiM,ve naraka-sarovarake chedana, bhedana tAr3ana aura tApako sahate rahate haiM / jinhoMne maharAjAkI AjJA (zirodhArya kI) mAnI, ve bhI usI naraka-sarovarameM DUba jAte haiM 1
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya - vyAkhyA-naraka bhUmimeM dayAkA nAma-nizAnabhI nahIM hai / manuSyalokase anantaguNeM duHkha vahA~ para hai, jo moharAjAkI AjJA mAnate haiM arthAt tIvra mithyAdRSTi haiM, le bhI usI nAka-mtara maga ho jAne haiN| kyoMki mithyAtva hI sabase bar3A pApa hai / AcAryone kahA bhI hai "azceyazca mithyAtvasamaM nAnyatabhUbhRtAm / " mithyAtvake kAraNa hI saMsAra hai evaM samyaktva kA nAma hI mokSa hai / sahi svAmi utArau mayaNu kIya maI Ai sAra yaha tumha dIya ghampapyuru gahu ati viSama thAna tisu upari calliu karivi tAnu / / 83 / / artha- he svAmin, moharAjan! madana ne vahA~ apanA utArA kiyA hai / maiMne Akara, yaha uttama saMdeza Apako diyA hai / dharmapura nAmakA jo gar3ha hai vaha bahuta hI viSama sthAna hai / usa gar3hake Upara vaha kamAna tAnakara calatA hai / vyAkhyA-nArIke jaghanaraMdhrako bhI narakakuNDa yA ghorakuNDa kahate haiM / vahA~ madanane praveza kiyA hai / usa sthAnameM uparyukta sabhI bAteM vidyamAna hai / nArI aura yaza, ye donoM hI viSama ghATiyA~ haiM, inameM pAra ho pAnA kaThina hai / kalikAla nAmake sevakane moha rAjAko yaha saMdeza diyA aura batAyA ki aba madana tIra kamAna tAna kara dharmapurake gar3ha kI tarapha calaneko udyata haiM / Apako putrakA sAtha denA cAhie / / aba Ai jur3I yaha viSama saMdhi vaha saMka na mAnai jIti kaMdhi vaha appu appu appau bhaNeI vaha avarakoDi tiNa vaDi gaNe / / 04 / / artha-aba yaha viSama sandhi Akara jur3a gaI hai / yaha AdIzvara svAmI baMthi arthAt baMdhI huI bAdhAoMko jItakara aba kisIkI zaMkA (bhaya) nahIM mAnate haiM / unhone saba daMda-phaMdako jIta liyA hai / ve AtyA, AtmA kahakara apanI AtmAkA uccAraNa karate rahata hai, aura ghara ko tRNavat ginate (samajhate) haiM / vyAkhyA-Atmabala sabase bar3A bala hai / vaha AtmavizvAsase prApta hotA hai / isalie AdIzvarasvAmI kevala AtmA-AtmAkA hI dhyAna karate rahate haiM / unhoMne sabhI vikArI bhAvoMko jIta liyA hai, aura aba pUrI taraha nizcinta ho gae haiM / ve kisIkI zaMkA (bhaya) nahIM karate, isa
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 59 madanajuddha kAdhya kAraNa se prabala haiM / yahA~ madana aura AdIza, ina do prabala zatruoMkA saMyoga A milA hai / yaha kArya bar3A viSama hai| nA mAlUma kisakI vijaya ho ? "mUlasya nAzo balavadvirodhaH / / AdIsara siu miliyaDa viveku timi vaisivi kiyaTha subhaMtu eka appaNau dAu sahu koI gaNaMti ko jAgar3a pAsA kiM sati ||85|| artha- vaha viveka AdIzvara zivase mila gayA hai| unhoMne vivekako baiThAkara eka sumantra kiyA hai / apane-apane dA~vako sabhI koI samajhate ( vicArate ) haiM / kauna jAne pA~sA kisa ora par3atA hai / (kalikAlane isa prakArako cintA vyaktakI) I vyAkhyA-- caupar3ake khela meM pAsA DAlA jAtA hai / kintu yaha sunizcita nahIM rahatA ki sadA vijaya ho hI / ataH yahA~ kalikAla dvArA saMdeha vyakta karanA svAbhAvika hI haiM / yahA~ AdIzvara bhagavAna ziva haiM / zivane pahale madanako bhasma kara diyA thaa| aba ye AdIza bhagavAna vItarAgI haiM, jisase unake pAsa pahu~ca pAnA hI kaThina haiM / inake bhItara rAgakI kathA hI nahIM hai / jahA~ rAgI nara-nArI haiM, vahIM rAga kI vijaya hotI ve paraspara meM ho jAtI haiM aura ghora naraka - kuNDa meM par3ate haiN| mugdha viveka kI AtmA se bhI rAga dUra nikala gayA hai| donoM hI guruziSya ne Apasa meM bheda - vijJAnakA mantrakara liyA hai| ve AtmAkA uccAraNa karate haiM aura "zuddhacidrUpohaM" kA jApa karate haiM / ve nirvikalpa banakara AtmadhyAnameM magna haiM / "sarvaM nirAkRtya vikalpa jAlaM saMsAra kAntAra nipAtahetuM viviktamAtmAnamavekSyamANo nilIyase tvaM paramAtmatatve / / " unheM DigAyA nahIM jA sakatA / nirvikalpasamAdhi abhedya gar3ha hai, jahA~ madana pahu~ca nahIM sakatA / madana kA kArya to chaTaveM guNasthAna taka buddhipUrvaka hai aura ve 9 veM guNasthAna taka abuddhipUrvaka haiN| Age maithunasaMjJA yA saMvedapanA nahIM hai / moha bhI kaSAyarUpa se abuddhipUrvaka dazamaguNasthAna taka hI hai / Age jAne vAle mohako kSaya karake hI jAte haiN| unhI Age jAne vAloMmeM ye donoM zivasvarUpa haiN| jinakA Atmateja apUrva haiM / ekatva vitarka nAmakA zukladhyAna, ekatvako prakaTa karatA hai / jaba ekatvakA nizcaya ho jAtA hai to vahA~ anyatvakA praveza hI nahIM hotA /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya bhaTarAja moha madana kI sahAyatA hetu jAtA hai dohA chanda : ittI bAta suNevi kari citi umpannaU kohu / saina sayala saMkhuhi kari isa calilau bhaDu mohu / / 86 / / artha--(kalikAla kI) itanI bAta sunakara mohake cittameM krodha utpanna ho gayA / mohabhaTane apanI samasta senA ekatrita kara vyUharacanA kI aura isa prakAra (yuddhake lie) cala par3A / vyAkhyA-kalikAlane mohase kahA ki gajavIra vahI hotA hai jisakA apanA gaDha hAtA hai, sainika hote haiM, matra pratAne vAle yogya guru hote haiM / akSayadhana hotA hai / samaya bhI anukUla hotA hai / aMtaraMgame bhAnoMkA utsAha hotA hai / ye sabhI bhAva zrI 1008 AdIzvara bhagavAna aura vivekake pAsa haiM | ve zAntarasa se yukta savopari vIra haiM / paranta mohane ina bAtoM para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA, maMtriyoMse bhI usane koI salAha nahIM lI aura anukUla avasarake binA hI pracaNDa krodhase bharakara apanI senAko sajA liyA / isa samaya prabhu aura viveka sahaja svabhAvameM nimagna ho rahe the / unakA bhUSaNa kSamAdharma thA / unake pAsa apUrva ratnatrayadhana thA / sabhI prakArake zuddha guNa, unake sainika the / isa prakArake avasarameM yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie / parantu jaba jisakA vipattikAla AtA hai, usakI buddhi malina ho jAtI hai"samApanadhipattikAle thiyo'pi puMsAmalinA bhavaMti / / " mohakI bhI yahI sthiti huI / yahA~ mohako bhaTa kahA gayA hai / bhaTakA artha hai vivekahIna, jo ki binA vicAre hI lar3anA jAnatA hai / Age pIche kI nahIM socatA / vastu chanda : mohu calliu sAthi kalikAlu jahiM huMktau madana bhaDu tahiM su jAi vi kumaMtu kIyau gaLu viSamau yammapuru tahiM susaina saMbuhi lIyau donaI calle payaja kari gala riu manamAhi pavanu prabalu jaba uccalai ghaNa-ghaTa kema rahAhiM / / 87 / / artha:-bhohabhaTake sAtha kalikAla bhI calA | jahA~ madanabhaTa thA, vahA~ jAkara usake sAtha acchI taraha kumantraNAkI / jahA~ viSama dharmapura
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya gar3ha hai, vahA~ jAkara apanI zreSTha senAkI samyak vyUha racanA kI / donoM (moha aura madana) apane manameM garvadhAraNa kara sAhasake sAtha usI prakAra cale, jisa prakAra prabala pavanake uchalanese saghana meghoMkI ghaTA phaTa jAtI hai (chinna-bhinna ho jAtI hai) / ___vyAkhyA-moha bhaTa kalikAlako sAthameM isalie lekara calA ki vaha dharmapurI gar3hake mArgoM se pUrNarUpa se suparicita thA / suparicita AdamIke sAtha calanese agamyamArga bhI gamya ho jAtA haiM / vahA~ se calakara dAnA madanake pAsa pahuMce / vahA~ milakara tInoMne kumaMtraNAkI / kumaMtraNA usako kahate haiM, jisameM dUsareko jAnase mAra diyA jAya / usakA sarvasva naSTa kara diyA jAya, jisase ki Age usakI paramparA hI na cale / jisakI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, use vaira-virodha, hatyAhI acchI lagatI hai / vaha acchI vicAradhArAko sunatA hI nahIM haiM / aisA rAjA kurAjA kahalAtA hai / usake sevaka bhI usI prakArake duSTa hote haiM / AdIza prabhune sumantraNAkI thI / ahiMsA dharmase paripUrNa vicAra karaneko samantra kahAM haiM / vahAM kisAke sAca-virodhako kama nahI hotI / sabake Upara kSamAbhAva hotA hai / zatru mitra para sambhAva honA hI zramaNa saMskRti hai / jahA~ zramaNa-saMskRti hotI hai, vahA~ nirbhayatA vizvastatA bhI rahatI hai| yaha bAta kevala manuSyoM meM hI nahIM pazu-pakSiyoMmeM bhI dekhI jAtI hai| gAthA chanda : rahahiM si kima yaNa ghaTTa 'juDiyA sava saina miliya gajayalU saba mikti ghale subhaTTa payANao kiyau bhaDu moha / / 88 / / artha-(prabala pavanake calane para) ghanakI ghaTAe~ kaise sthira raha sakatI haiM arthAt eka dUsarese TakarA hI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra saba senAke ekatrita ho jAnepara gaja, ratha, aura ghor3oMkI bahuta thaTTa (bhor3a) ho gaI / subhaTa bhI mila kara calane lage / isa prakArakI senA sahita moha bhaTa ne prayANa kiyA / vyAkhyA-moharAjA apanI zaktise madanakA sAtha dene calA isalie sAthameM senA bhI le lI / senA kA artha hotA hai___ "inenasahitA sA senA" / svAmIkI zobhA senAse aura senAkI zobhA svAmIse hotI hai / senAke 1. aisA bhI pATha hai: juDiyA dala sabala gajji gaja u8 saba khiDi caliya subhadaMDa
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya cAra aMga hote haiM-hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, paidala | moha bhaTane caturaMga senA sahita prayAga kiyA / moharAjA hI senApati thA / bAje aura dhvajAoMke sAtha unakI senA cala par3I / mohane prabala saMgrAmakI taiyArIkI thI / usakA abhiprAya thA, ki maiM saba logoMkA eka chatra rAjA hU~, parantu mere rAjyameM yaha eka bairI upasthita ho gayA hai, jo merI AjhAmeM nahIM hai / mujhe isa para avazya vijaya prApta karanA hai / maiMne bahuta vIra dekhe haiN| dekhatA hU~ yaha kaisA vIra hai? aisA socakara vaha Age bar3hane lagA / gyAraha apazakuna varNana AbhAnaka chanda : karivi payANau moDu mahAbhaDu balliyaDa sammuha jhaMkhaDDa vAya vadhUlA jhulliyaDa phuTTa jalahara kuMma ghAha taruNIhi diya le Ai tahiM agiNi dhukaMtI raMDa-tiya / / 8 / / artha--mahAbhaTa moha prasthAna kara jaba calane lagA taba usake sammukha jaMkhaDu (patte aura dhUla bharI) aura badhUlauM (gola-gola) vAyu jhulane (calane) lagI / jala kA bharA huA ghar3A phUTa gayA | taruNI striyA~ rone, cillAne lagI tathA rA~Da-nArI (vidhavA-strI) dhokatI huI jvAlA vAlI agni vahA~ le AI (isa prakAra ke apazakuna hue) / vyAkhyA---isa gAthAmeM kavine cAra apazakunoMko upasthita kiyA hai| 1. pratikUla vAyu kA calanA, 2. jalase bhare ghar3ekA phUTanA, 3, taruNI striyoMkA ronA 4. vidhavA nArIkA dhoMkatI huI jvAlA agniko sAmane lAnA / mohake prayANa karate samaya ye cAroM apazakuna hue / jaba koI vyakti kisI kAryakI siddhike lie gharase nikalatA hai to isa prakArake zakuna, apazakuna usake kAryako siddhi-asiddhikI sUcanA prAraMbhameM hI de dete haiM / isalie acche puruSa apazakuna honepara prasthAna nahIM karate aura samayakI anukUlatA hone para hI kAryake lie jAte haiM / ina zakuna nimittoMkA varNana bhadrabAhasaMhitA Adi granthoM meM AyA hai| jaba vAyu pIchese AtI hai to vaha anukUla kahalAtI haiM kyoMki vaha calane meM sahAyaka hotI hai kintu sAmanese Ane vAlI vAy netroMmeM praveza kara jAtI hai aura Age calanemeM bAdhaka hotI hai / isalie pratikUla vAyu kahalAtI hai / aisI vAyuko badhulayA (bavaMDara) vAyu kahate haiM / pAnI bharA 1 saha Agi dhuravetiya
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAvya huA ghar3A milanA zubha hai. lekina usakA phUTa jAnA azubha hai / sadhavA striyokA ronA-cillAnA bhI azubha sUcaka hai / vidhavA strIko to dekhanA hI azubha mAnA jAtA hai aura yadi vaha dhaukattI huI agni lekara sAmane Ae to vaha atyadhika azubha mAnA jAtA hai aura vizvAsa kiyA jAnA haiM ki mAnoM vaha kisI kA bhasma kara denA cAhatI hai / isa prakAra ke apazakuna hone para bhI abhimAnI rAjA moha ne koI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura apano yuddha-yAtrA para nikala par3A / muMDiya siru (nasa) nakadau hasthi kapAlu jisu sammuha huI chIMka payANau karata tisu / tiNa tusa camma kapAsa'sakodaya guDa lavaNa moha calaMtaha nagaraha hUe e savaNa / / 9 / / artha-(tatpazcAta saha. maDAe hA. nakaTe nara ko dekhA. jo hAthI ke kapAla (mastiSka) jaisA thA / prasthAna karate samaya (natAkeM) sammukha g2ajA mohako svayaM hI chIMka huI / isake pazcAt usane nagarase calate samaya tRNa, tuSa, carma, kapAsa evaM kodoM sahita gur3a namaka Adi padArthoMko bhI dekhA / usake prayANake samaya isa prakArake zakuna (apazakuna) hue / vyAkhyA-- isa gAthA meM bhI ATha vastuoM ke darzana mAha ne kiAra jo apazakuna sUcaka thI / sira mur3AnA lokameM tabhI hotA hai jaba gharameM kisIkA viyoga hotA hai / sira muMDAe manuSyako dekhanA azubha sUcaka haiM / usa parase usakA nakaTA honA aura bhI azubhatara hotA haiM / isa prakArake manuSyako dekhanese patA calatA hai ki apanI bhI kahIM nAka kaTane vAlI hai arthAt beijatI yA hAra hone vAlI hai / apanI chIMka apane sammukha honA yaha bhI azubha haiM / isa prakArakI chIMka kAryake niSedhako sRcita karatI hai / chIka pIche honA ThIka hai / yAtrA to AnandakA viSaya hai, isameM chIMka AnA ekadama pratikUla hai / yAtrAke samaya nirarthaka nikRSTa padArthokA dekhanA bhI hAnikAraka hai / tRNa nirarthaka hai, tuSasArahIna hai, carma maraNakA sUcaka hai / kapAsa bhI zarIrake lie kAryakArI nahIM hai / kodoM nikRSTa dhAnya hai / kardama sahita gui namaka Adi padArtha ghAtaka hetu haiM / yadyapi darzanazAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki isa prakArake dRzya sarvakAloMmeM maraNArka sUcaka hI hoM yaha sunizcita nahIM hai jaise "bhAvyatItayoH maraNa jAgradvodhayoH nAriSyedvodho pratihetutvaM / " isa 1. hovA 2. sa kadama
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 madanajuddha kAvya prakArake apazakuna hone para unakA parihAra karanA Avazyaka hai / yadyapi kArya sAmagrIme honA hai / eka hI kAraNa nahIM hotA-- "kAryasyajanikA sAmagrIcaikaMkAraNaM / ' kintu phira bhI zubha sAmagrIme zubha zakuna bhI sammilita haiM / sAmarthyakA apratibandha tathA kAraNAntarakA avaikalpa yaha ubhayarUpa mAmagrI hai / kintu mohane garvaka kAraNa kisI bhI prakArake apazakunakA vicAra nahIM kiyA aura Age bar3hane lagA / prathama mali calnanaya phohI phukkarai 'nAika vAjhA pAlau vaniya aNusara vAMvaI kAlau visaharU bhui siu~ phaNu haNa sukka virakha caDi juiiNa bolai dAhiNai / / 11 / / ardha-jaba gajA moha bhaTa (senA-sahita) Age bar3hA to usane pahalI maMjinname dekhA ki.. phauhI (aMgAlI) phuskAra kara rahI hai / mAlAke dvArA { bAjhui) bandhA huA nAyaka cala rahA hai. usgema ba~dhI huI strI bhI khisaka rahIM hai / baoNbIka kapara kAnA viSadhara nagaga mAtA huA apane phaNako paTaka rahA hai / sRgne vRkSa para car3hakara dAhinI tarapha juginI (cillI) bola rahI vyAkhyA-mAdhArAsthiti meM zruNAlI sadaiva madhura zabda bolatI hai lakina jaba kisI vyaktikI bhAgyadazA uttama nahIM rahatI taba vaha usake mammukha vikata zabdoma bolatI hai / kAkI svarakI bhI yahI sthiti hotI hai / jAne hAra nAyaka puruSakA pAlAma baMdhA honA evaM usake pIche svIkA khicA calA jAnA bhI kArya kI hAni kA sUcaka hai / kAle sarpakA phana paTakA, billA Adi kA mukha vRkSa para car3hakara dAhine ora bolanA bhI parAjayakI sUcanA dete haiM / isakA abhiprAya hai ki sUkhe vRkSake samAna sabhI kArya phala sahana ho jAeMge / maMgalamaya yAtrA karane vAle isa prakArake apazakana dekhakara kucha samayake lie yAtrA sthagita kara dete haiM aura vighna nitAraNake upAya karate haiM kintu mohane apanI prathama yAtrAmeM hI kucha socavidhAra nahIM kiyA aura Age bar3hatA gayA / / savaNa supamA nahu pAnai car3iyava gaThiye ati kajja vinAsaNa avasari purimahaM gaiya mati majali bhajali kari calliu dhammappura gharahi sAra jaNAI Agama dhyAtama bihu carahiM / / 92 / / pharahI 'phara kaI 2. nAyaka cAnaha nAna gubatI apAyarai
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - madanajuddha kAvya 65 artha - rAjA moha ina zakunoMko pramANa mAnatA huA atyanta garvameM car3ha gayA (garvase paripUrNa ho gyaa)| kArya nAzake avasara para puruSoMkI buddhi calI jAtI ( naSTa ho jAtI hai) yaha ThIka hI hai isa prakAra ( yAtrAmeM) vaha par3Ava par3Ava karatA huA dharmapurake ghara kI tarapha calA / vahA~ Agama aura adhyAtma nAmake dUta the, unase apanI sAra (rahasyapUrNa bAta ) batAI, ( apane AnekI sUcanA dI ) | vyAkhyA - zrI AdIzvarake Agama aura adhyAtma nAmake do dUta dharmapurIke dvAra para paharA de rahe the / rAjA mohane ina dUtoMko apane AnekI sUcanA dI aura batalAyA / zAstrokta yuddhanIti hai ki pahale zatruke pAsa apanA saMdeza bhejanA taba usake taiyAra hone para yuddha prAraMbha karanA / mohane isI nItikA pAlana kiyA / Agama use kahate haiM, jisameM sabhI dravyoM tathA jIva ke cAritra vrata, tapa Adi kA varNana hotA hai / adhyAtma use kahate haiM, jahA~ zuddha AtmadRSTile AmA jAna hotA hai| bhagavAna AdinAthake pAsa ye donoM hI the / AdIzvara kI madana para car3hAI Agama dhyAtama viNicara tinihu jaNAyau jAu / manamathu rAi / / 93 / / tumha upari mallANiyau svAmI artha- Agama aura adhyAtma donoM dUtoMne jAkara (bhagavAna AdIzvarase) kahA - he svAmin! tumhAre Upara manmatha sahita rAjA moha car3hAI ke lie A pahu~cA haiM / I vyAkhyA- donoM dUtoMne jAkara RSabhadevako saMdeza diyA ki moha aura madana donoM senA lekara lar3aneke lie dvAra para A pahu~ce haiM / yahA~ kavine prathama tIrthakara RSabhadevakA hI nAma liyA hai kyoMki 18 koDAkoDI sAgarake pazcAt bharatakSetra meM mokSamArgakA prArambha huA hai / ataH moha ne usa mokSa mArgako rokanekI koziza kI hai| usakA vicAra thA ki sabhI mere ghorakuNDameM par3e rahe, koI nikalane na pAe / maMDilla chanda : suNivi bAta mani rahasu upAya garabattuNu na vi kAI vi lAyala sAra deha vivekka sabhA joDi zubha maMtu bulAva upAvahu / / 94 // artha -- yaha bAta sunakara ( bhagavAna RNabhadevane) manameM harSa hI utpanna
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya kiyA / ve garvakA thor3A bhI bhAva manameM nahIM lAe / unhoMne sAra (samAcAra) dekara vivekako bulAyA aura kahA ki sabhA jor3akara zubha mantrakA upAya karo / vyAkhyA-dUtoMkI bAta sunakara RSabhadevake manameM harSa huA / mohake Agamanase unake manameM thor3A-sA bhI vikAra bhAva nahIM AyA / yahI uttama zUroMkA lakSaNa hai--"vikArahe tAsati vikriyante yeSAM na cetAMsitau saeva dhIrAH / ' jinezane mohako jItaneke lie yuddha meM jAnekA vicAra kiyA thA kintu vaha svayaM hI A gayA / isalie unheM harSa huA-- "yasya devasya gaMtavyaM sa devo gRhamAgataH / / ' unhone viveka ko bulAkara kahAki-mantri-pariSada jor3akara yuddhakI taiyArI karo / rAjanIti yahI hai ki koI bhI saMkaTa upasthita hone para mantriyoMse salAha karake, senA susaMgaThita karake avasara dekhakara yuddha karanA hI vijayazrIko prApta karAtA hai / . SaTpada chanda : samu damu saMvaru bukku dukku baharAgu sabala naru kIhitattu paramAyu sapaNa saMtoSa para bharu chimA sumana miliu miliu ajjana muttittau saMjamu sattu saucca akiMdhaNu cAu vaMbhavau balu maMDi piliya karuNA aTalasAsaNa vinaya vadhAiyaDa le phoja savala saMbUhi kari ima viveka bhaDu Aiyar3a / / 15 / / artha-usa (sabhAmeM sama, dama, saMvara ne praveza kiyA / vairAgya rUpa sabala nara A pahu~cA / paramArtha rUpa bodhitatva tathA gauravase bhare hue santoSa Adi svajana bhI A gaye / uttama kSamA, mArdava, dharma bhI Akara mila gae | Arjava aura martimAna tapa dharma bhI A milA / saMyama, satya, zauca, akiMcana, tyAga aura brahmacarya bhI milakara A ge| unhoMne bala (senA) ko mA~DA (taiyArIkI) aTala karuNa (dayA) aura zAsana kI vinaya ko vistata kiyA / isa prakArakI phauja lekara sabala saMvyUha banAkara viveka bhaTa bhI A gayA / (sAmane khar3A ho gayA) / vyAkhyA-RSabheza aura moha donoM ke pAsa bhAvoMkI senA hai eka tarapha svabhAvonmukha bhAva hai to dUsarI ora vikArIbhAva hai / AtmAmeM jaba mokSamArgake bhAva Ate hai to eka dubhedya kilA bana jAtA hai / syAdvAda 1. sahaNa.
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya zAsanake sammukha ekAntamata rUpa gole nahIM Thahara paate| sama arthAt samatA bhAva-"dukkhe sakne vairiNi bandhuvageM yoge viyoge bhuvane vane vA nirAkRtA zeSa mamatva buddhe, samaM mano me'sti sadApi nAthaH / / " dama arthAt indriyoMkA vazIkaraNa, saMvara-Azrava virodhI vairAgya-zarIra, bhoga, saMsArase rAgakA abhAva, paramArtha- yathArtha, samyak, bodhitatva ratnatraya, sayaNa-svajana aura dazadharma / ina sabhI ne milakara senA banAI / dayA aura vinayako bar3hAyA / isa prakArake balazAlI naroM kI senA vivekane taiyArakI,jo pUrNarUpase bhAva sApekSa hai / gAthA chanda : hakkAri baDu caritaM sajiu tapa sainu sabalu saMghaho / gaha gahiu jena cittaM, jaba ghalliu risaha jiNaNAho / / 16 / / artha--(RSamajinezane) cAritra rUpa (samyakaratnatrayarUpa) bhaTako hakAkara (bulAkara) tathA tapakI senAke dvArA sabala saMvyUha banAkara grahase arthAt jainadharmakI rassIse cittako grahaNa (vazameM) kara RSabha jineza cale (prasthAna kiyA) / vyAkhyA-jainazAsaname cAritrako mahAbhaTa batalAyA gayA hai / usase hI karmokA kSaya hotA hai / usako vivekane zIghra bulAyA / dvAdaza tapa vivekake zarIrapara camakane lage / ataH mUrtarUpa bana gae / Atma rUpa se (jaina mantra) se cittako bA~dha liyA / isa prakArakI apUrva zaktise pUrNa samRddha jo ho vahIM deva hai / jinezvara ina zaktiyoM se samRddha hai, ata: unake samAna koI dUsarA deva nahIM hai / ekAvalI chanda : AdIzvara ke zubha zakunoM kA varNana calliyaDa risaha jiNiMda svAmI viyasiyau manakamAla tituH paMthi sammuha Aiyau natyighau mayamathu avala miradaMga tUrI saMkha bherI jhallarI jhaMkAru dAhiNa suMdari sabada maMgala gIya karahiM ucAru / / 17 / / / artha-jaba RSabha jineza svAmI calane lage tabhI unakA mana rUpa kamala vikasita ho gayA / usI mArgase calate samaya unake sammukha nAthA huA ujjvala vRSabha A gayA / mRdaMga, turahI, zaMkha, merI, jhallarI (ghaMTA) kI jhaMkAra hone lagI / dAhine hAthakI tarapha sundariyA~ (taruNI mahilAe~) maMgala gItoMkA uccAraNa kara rahI thoM / /
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuna kAvya vyAkhyA--AdIzvara devAdhidevane jaba yuddhake lie prayANa kiyA taba mArgameM uttama zakuna hue / prabhukA yuddha nItimArgakA thA, ata: zubha cinhoMkA prakaTa honA Avazyaka hai / yahA~ tIna zakunoMkA varNana vizeSa rUpase kiyA gayA hai / prathama zakuna vRSabhakA hai / AdinAtha bhagavAnakA cihna bhI vRSabha hI hai phira svapradarzanoMme bho prathama svapra balakA hai| balakA artha bhAravAhI hai / bhagavAna RSabhadevane bhI dharmakA bhAra uThA liyA hai / isIko prakaTa karane vAlA prathama zakuna nAthA huA dhavala baila sammukha A gayA / "nAthA haA' kA abhiprAya vazameM rahane vAlese hai / kavine "Aiyau" zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai, jo isa bAtakA sUcaka hai ki aise zakuna cAhanese nahIM milate, ve to svayameva upasthita ho jAte haiM / dUsarA zakuna vAdyoMkI madhura jhaMkArakA hai tathA tIsarA sandaranAriyoM dvArA madhura svarameM gIta gAnA ! abhI to prabhuko yAtrAkI prathama maMjila hai / usameM hI madhura gIta-vAditra dvArA vijayakI sUcanA mila gaI / jIvakANDameM manakI racanA "viyasiya aThThacchadAvidavA'' batalAI gaI hai / ata: mana kamala kahA gayA hai / zAnti aura harSapUrvaka calanA, zatru para bhI samabhAvakA sUcaka hai / dAhine hAthako saMsAra meM zubha mAnA gayA hai / yahA~ varNita sabhI lakSaNa vijayakI sUcanA de rahe haiM / le hAthi pUraNa kalasu lakhamI miliya sammuha Ai pAvakka dIpaka jyoti samasari dekhiyA jiNarAi sadhyatya sarahI ati anupama kAr3hatA sa guvAlu paisaMtu pavalihi diTdu naravA kara gaheu karavAlu / / 18 / / artha-pUrNa jalase bharA huA kalaza hAthoMmeM lie hue lakSmI (saubhAgyavatI nArI) sammakha Akara milI / jinarAjane prajjvalita dIpaka jyoti barAbara apane sAmane dekhI / sarvatra ati anupama surabhI gAyoMse dUdha nikAlate hue gvAloMko dekhA / kisI rAjAko hAthoM meM talavAra lie hue paulI (galI) meM praveza karate dekhA / vyAkhyA-yAtrA ke samaya sAmane pUrNakalaza kA milanA saMsArameM mahAn saphala zakuna mAnA gayA hai / yaha kAryakI pUrNa saphalatAko vyakta karatA hai / dIpakakI jyotiko eka samAna jalate hae dekhanA jagamagAte yazako prakaTa karatA hai / jaisI jyoti hotI hai vaisI hI kIrti prApta hotI hai / surabhi gAyoM se dUdha duhate gvAloMko dekhanese tAtparya hai ki isa prakArakI gAe~ jinake gharameM hotI haiM, ve to samaddhizAlI hote hI haiM, sAthahI deza
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madarajudra kAvya aura rAjAko bhI samRddhizAlI banAtI hai / aisI gAyoMko kAmadhenu kahA jAtA hai / koI rAjA talavAra lie hae sAmanese pratolImeM praveza kara rahA dikhalAI denA prabhutvako sUcita karatA hai / gilaTAsu vAMvai boliyau car3hi suphphala virakhaha ThAi iku niula jualu patloiyau sAkhaDU caDiyau Ai dahi bhare bhAjana gujarI sanamukha pAhUMsI AI garajaMtu suNiyau keharI siri ghariu caDara uThAI / / 99 / / artha (yaha bhI dekhA ki) nilaTA (kokila) Amraphalake vRkSa para car3hI hai aura vahAM baiThakara bola rahI haiM / eka nevalA-yugala (jor3A) ko sarpake Upara car3hA dekhA tabhI dahIse bhare hue pAtra lie gUjarI (gvAline) sAmane A pahu~cI / apanI pU~cha rUpI caivarako uThAkara sira para rakhe hue garajate keharI (siMha) ko sunA aura dekhA (isa prakAra jinezvara ne ye cAra zakuna aura dekhe) / vyAkhyA--vasanta RtumeM AmramaMjarIko khAneke pazcAt hI koyalakA galA khalatA hai aura ve madhura svarameM kakane lagatI haiM / yahA~ bhI vasanta RtukA samaya hai, koyaloMkA madhura svara zubha avasarakI sUcanA detA hai| nakuloMke joDekA sarpa para car3hanA arthAt sarpapara vijaya prApta karanA, AdidevakI vijayako agrima sUcanA denA hai / gopiyoM (gvAlinoM) ko dahIkA pAtra lie hue dekhanA kAryakI siddhi karAne vAlA hai tathA siMhako apanI paMcha ca~varakI taraha pITha para rakhe hue dekhanA aura usakI garjanA sunanA ati uttama phalako prApta karAnevAlA hai / isa prakArake zubha zakuna prabhukI yAtrAmeM hue / dui diTTha gayavara ati suujjala karata bhala gamjAra vara A~va phala nAriMga nihAle avaru kusumaha hAra saba supaNa savaNa sujoga uttama laddha posA jApa je nIti mAragi puruSa cAlahi tinharu sIjhahiM kAma / / 10 / / artha-(aura bhI) atyanta ujjvala do hAthiyoM ko bhalI (uttama) garjanA karate hue dekhA / sundara Ama (Amraphala) nAraMga (santarA) phala aura puSpahAra bhI dekhA / (unhone) ye saba svama, zakuna aura uttama suyogya jahAja ke samAna prApta kie jisa prakAra samudra yA nadI pAra karane ke lie jahAja mila jAtA hai ThIka usI prakAra jo puruSa nyAya-nIti mArga se calate haiM unake sabhI kArya siddha (saphala) hote haiM / vyAkhyA- hAthI ko bhagavAnakI mAtAne dUsare svaprameM dekhA thA / calate
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19. madanajuddha kAvya hue bhune bhI hAmiyoMki jor3e ke dekhA / 1.vI dekhanese aTala ujjvala yazakI prApti hotI hai / uttama phaloMko dekhanese uttama pariNAma prAptiko sUcita karatI hai / puSpahAra yaha vyakta karatA hai ki prabhuke galemeM jaya rUpI mAlA suzobhita hogI / nyAyamArgase calanevAloMko isa prakArake ekase eka sundara zubha zakuna milate haiM / prabhu AdIzvara nyAyamArgI haiM / unakI bhakti pUjA se evaM unake nimittase sabhI sadAcAriyoMke kArya siddhiko prApta hote haiM / yahA~ sAkSAt prabhuhI yuddhake lie sannaddha hue haiM, isalie sabhI zubha-zakuna dRSTigocara hue / vastu chanda : diTTha uttama savaNa e Ama gar3ha pAkhali uttariya sumati paMca sAvAna chAiya manu sUrahaM gahagahiu jasu nisANa paragaTa bajAiya donauM dukke sabala dala miliya subhaTa mukha joDi raNu dekkhivi je nara khisahi tinhakI jananI khoDi / / 101 / / artha-(bhagavAna AdIzvarane) jaba ina sabhI zakunoMko dekhA taba ve gar3ha-parvatase utare / ve apane sAtha pA~ca-samitiyoMkA sAmAna bhI lie hue the / jaise hI nizAna (yuddhake bAje) bajane lage, vaise hI zUravIroMkA mana gahagahAne (uchalane) lagA / jaba donoM hI senAe~ dala-balake sAtha paraspara meM milI taba zUramA to mukha jor3akara parasparameM mila gae lekina jo nara yuddha (bhISaNatA) ko dekhakara khisakane (kAyara honeke kAraNa bhAgane) lage, unakI mAtA thor3I (bandhyA) hai / vyAkhyA--bhagavAna ina zubha zakunoMko dekhaneke pazcAt apane gar3ha parvatase nIce uttare / unake sAtha sAmAnake rUpa meM pA~ca samitiyA~ bhI thiiN| arthAta ve dekhakara calate the / dekhakara paira uThAte the, hita-mita vacana bolate the, zuddha bhojana karate the aura mUla-mUtra kA yogya sthAnameM kSepaNa karate the / yadyapi bhagavAnako mala-matra nahIM hotA isalie kSepaNakA prazna hI nahIM hai / tathApi samiti avazya hotI hai tathA usa saMskArakA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai / raNameM vAdya bajate hI ve zUra-vIra prabhu yuddhake lie tatpara ho jAte haiM unakI mAtA sancI mAtA thI kintu jo kAyara puruSa raNa kSetrako dekhakara bhAga jAte haiM, unakI mAtA bandhyA haiM / paddhaDI chanda : tinha janani khoDi je majji jAhiM
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya karAhiM sUravIra - paccAriya na pauriSu raNa aMgaNu dekhivi peraNI jema nacyAhi gahIra / 102 / / artha --- jo vIra ( raNabhUmi meM) na to zatruko DA~Tate haiM aura na hI apanA pauruSa (bala) dikhalAte haiM tathA raNase ( mukha mor3akara) bhAga jAte haiM, unakI mAtA khoDa bandhyA hai / zUravIra vahIM haiM, jo raNAMgaNa meM peraNI ( cakarI) kI taraha gambhIra rUpase nAcate ( saphalatA prApta karate ) haiM / 71 vyAkhyA - raNabhUmimeM yuddhako dekhakara vIroMmeM svataH hI Aveza A jAtA haiM aura ve socane lagate haiM ki isa yuddhameM vijayazrI ko avazya prApta karanA haiM / isa prakArake dRDha nizcayake sAtha hI unameM vIra rasake sthAyI bhAva utsAhakA udaya ho jAtA hai aura ve tadanurUpa lar3ane lagate haiM tathA zArIrika kriyAke sAthahI unake vacanoMmeM bhI tIvratA Ane lagatI haiM aura ve parasparameM kahane lagate haiM- AjA mere sAmane maiM dekhatA hU~, tumame kitanA bala haiM, kyoM garva karatA haiM? mere bAra ko roka | apane zastroMko saMbhAla / isa prakAra mana, vacana, kAya kI ceSTAe~ unake zUratvako prakaTa karatI haiM phira ve sthira nahIM raha sakate, na zatru se Darate haiM aura na pITha hI dikhAte haiM, jo puruSa zUra nahIM hai, ve pITha dikhAkara yuddha kSetrase bhAga jAte haiN| cupa raha jAte haiM, irake mAre chipa jAte haiM / unakI mAtA "vIra mAtA" kaise kahI jA sakatI haiM / isa prakArakA putra apane vaMzake gauravako naSTa karatA hai aura mAtA-pitAke nAmako bhI lajjita karatA hai / Ayau pahile ajJAnu ghoru tihi jJAni pachADiu karivi joru mithyAtu uThiu taba ati karAlu jini jIva rulAye nanta kAlu / / 103 / / artha - (yuddha meM) sarvaprathama ajJAna (moharAjA kA sainika) nAmaka bhayaMkara vIra AyA / usako jJAna (AdIzvarakA sainika) nAmake vIrane jora pUrvaka pachAr3a diyA taba mithyAtva nAmakA atyanta vikarAla vIra uThA ( khar3A ho gayA) jisane anantakAla taka jIvoMko (sabhI gatiyoMmeM) rulAyA hai / vyAkhyA----sarvaprathama mohakA ajJAna nAmakA vIra yuddha kSetrameM lar3aneke lie AyA / RSabhadevake jJAna nAmake vIrane use kSaNa bharameM parAstakara diyA / jaise sUryakI eka hI kiraNa andhakAra ko naSTa kara detI hai / usI prakAra jJAna eka apUrva sUrya hai / usakI adbhuta mahimA hai / samyaktva
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 madanajuddha kAvya kI prApti hone para sabhI ajJAna kumati, kuzruta Adi sumati suzruta, jJAnase parivartita ho jAte haiM / jJAnakA artha hai svarUpako jyoMkA tyoM jAna lenA / ajJAnake pazcAt mithyAtva maidAnameM utarA / isa mithyAtvane anAdikAlase jIva ko cAroM gatiyoMmeM bhramaNa karAyA hai / yaha prabhAvazAlI hai / jisako eka bAra pakar3a letA hai phira chor3atA nahIM hai / ghalliyau kumaggihi lou tAsi tini musiu na ko ko kari visAsi anAdi kAli jo naraha sallu bAhu miDA sumadu ekallu mallu / / 104 / / artha-usane (mithyAtvane) logoMko kamArgameM Dhakela (DAla) diyA usakA vizvAsa kisa-kisane nahIM kiyA? jisa-jisane bhI kiyA, usane una sabako mUsA (lUTA) vaha anAdi kAlase manuSyAdi jIvoMke sAtha zalya (kA~Te) kI taraha lagA huA hai / vaha akelA hI aisA malla (vIra) hai, jo bahuta subhaToMse bhir3atA haiM (usako zakti aparimita hai) vyAkhyA-mithyA abhiprAyako mithyAtva kahate haiM / AtmA aura zarIrako eka mAnanA, viSayoMmeM sukha mAnanA, ekAnta mata haiM / viparIta, ekAnta, vinaya, saMzaya, ajJAna, kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI Adi bhedoMse vaha aneka prakArakA hai / jitane jIva haiM, unake jo-jo abhiprAya haiM, ve yathArtha se dUra haiM / yahI mithyAtva hai / yaha mithyAtva anAdikAlase calA A rahA hai| yahI saMsAra hai, usane sabhI jIvoMke bhAvoMko viparIta banAkara jJAna, cAritra dhanako lUTa liyA aura jJAnako mithyAjJAna tathA cArimra ko mithyAcAritra banA diyA / vaha jIvake sAtha aisA ghulamila jAtA hai ki usake vikArI honekA patA hI nahIM lagatA / yaha antaraMga zatru bar3A yoddhA hai / usakI zakti aparampAra hai| logara logottaru du payAri jisa sevata bhamiyA gati cayAri samikatu sUru tava su diDu hor3a balu maMDi raNihi juTTiyau soi / / 105 / / artha-mithyAtva do prakAra kA hotA hai- pahalA loka (gRhIta) aura dUsarA lokottara (agRhIta) inakA sevana karanese jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / (isa prakAra ke malla mithyAtvako dekhakara) samyaktva nAmakA zUravIra dRr3ha (kSAyika) hokara apane bala (senA) ko mA~Dakara (sthApita) kara yuddha-sthalameM Akara upasthita ho gayA /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAvya vyAkhyA-mithyAtva kA sAmanA karaneke lie yuddhakSetrameM samyaktva AyA / sacce devazAstra gurU kA zraddhAna, svapara kA zraddhAna, sAta tatvoMkA zraddhAna, samyaktva kahalAtA hai / darzana mohanIyake upazama, kSayopazama evaM kSayase samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai / kSayase prApta hone vAlA samyaktva dRr3ha nirdoSa evaM avinAzI hotA hai, calAyamAna nahIM hotA / isakI prAptise cauthe bhavameM mokSa ho hI jAtA hai / isa prakArakI AtmAkI Azakti rUpa samyaktva atyanta cora hai : phATiyaDa timiru jima dekhi mANu bhaggiyau choDi so paDhama ThANu bAha rAga caliu garajaMta gahIru bArAgi haNiDa taki tAsa tIru / / 106 / / artha-jisa prakAra sUryako dekhakara timira (andhakAra) phaTa jAtA hai, usI prakAra samyaktva ko dekhakara prathama gaNa sthAna nAmakA mithyAtva bhI yuddha-sthala chor3akara bhAga (adRzya ho) gayA / usake bAda (usakA sAthI) rAga (viSayAnurAga) gambhIra garjanA karate hue AyA / usako Ate dekha vairAgyane tAka kara (lakSya banAkara) tIra mArA taba vaha bhI adRzya ho gayA / vyAkhyA-prathama guNasthAna mithyAtva hai___ "micchodayeNa micchattama sahaNata tacca atthANaM / " vaha mithyAtva ayayArtha thA / ataH vaha yathArtha samyaktva ke sammukha nahIM Thahara sakA / usako yuddha karanekA sAhasa hI nahIM huaa| usake sAthI rAgako bhI vairAgya nAmaka vIrane tIra mArakara bhagA diyA / sacce sukha meM sukha mAnane rUpa vairAgyake sAmane jhUThe sukhameM sukha rUpa buddhivAlA vaha rAga nahIM Thahara pAyA / moha rAjAke mithyAtva aura rAga, donoM prabala vIra hAra gae / dharmAnurAga (prabhAta) ke sAmane viSayAnurAga (rAtrikA andhakAra) phaTa gayA / mithyAtva do prakArakA hotA hai / 1. laukika aura lokottara | laukika mithyAtva tIna mUr3hatA, chaha anAyatana, tathA para upadeza se gRhIta kahA jAtA hai / lokottara mithyAtva para upadezake binA svataH svabhAvase utpanna huA, para vastuoMkA svAmI, zarIrameM nijabuddhirUpa hotA hai / samyaktva bhI do prakArakA hotA hai / nisargaja aura adhigamaja ! jo binA kisI upadezake prApta hotA hai use adhigamaja kahate haiM / yahA~ vItarAgakA samyaktva se hI prayojana hai / usa vItarAgake sAmane mithyAtvakI sattA bhI nahIM Tika sakI / uThi thAi dusAhu tava viSaya laggu pacakhANu dekhi balu pahar3a bhaggu
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 madanajuddha kAvya uThi kohu caliu jhAlA karAlu tava upasami le haNiyau kavAlu / / 107 / / artha-viSaya (indriyoM) nAmake jo aura bhI vIra the, ve dussaha rUpase daur3a kara A gae ve sabhI pratyAkhyAna (saMyama) nAmake vIrakA bala dekhakara (bhayake kAraNa) patha (mArga) se hI bhAga gae | usake bAda krodha (kaSAya) nAmakA vIra vikarAla jvAlAke samAna calA taba upazama bhaTane uThakara usake kapAlameM mArA (vaha bhI dharAzAyI ho gayA) / vyAkhyA-viSaya arthAt avirati do prakArakI haiM / 1. indriya avirati aura 2. prANI avirati / jIva anAdikAlase donoM aviratikA sevana kara rahA hai / usa viSaya nIrane pratyAkhyAna vIrako dekhA / pratyAkhyAna saMyama ko kahate haiM / isake do bheda haiM / 1. indriya-saMyama aura 2. prANIsaMyama | saMyama vIra ke samakSa viSaya-vIra khar3A nahIM raha sakA. vaha bhAga khar3A huA / isake pazcAt krodha nAmaka vIra upasthita huaa| usakA pratikAra kSamA vIrane kiyA / kSamAne apane prahAra se krodha kA nAma zeSakara diyA / AtmAmeM kaluSatA kA utpanna honA kSamA kahalAtI hai / vaha AtmAkI mahAn zakti hai / jahA~ kSamA rahatI hai vahA~ krodha eka kSaNa bhI nahI Thahara sakatA isIlie kahA gayA hai-"kSamAvIrasyabhUSaNaM / " kSamA vIroMkA AbhUSaNa mada aTTha sahitu gajjiyau mAnu tini mahavi jittau karivi tAnu tava mAyA uTTiya ati karuri mali ajjavi diNNiya heThi cUri / / 108 / / artha-(tatpazcAt) mAna nAmakA dhIra apane AThoM mada sahita garajane lagA / mArdava (nAmake vIra) ne una sabhI ko kamAna tAna kara jIta liyA, taba atyanta krUra mAyA uThakara lar3aneko taiyAra huI / ise Arjava vIrane nIce paTakakara mala-malakara (masala-masalakara) cUrNa kara diyA (usakI zvAsa nikAla dI) / vyAkhyA-yuddha bhUmimeM do vIra paraspara yuddhake lie Ate haiM / unameM jo balavAna hotA hai, vaha nirbalako bhUmimeM paTakakara usakI chAtI para car3ha jAtA hai aura masala-masala kara use prANa rahita kara detA hai / tabhI yoddhAkI vijaya mAnI jAtI hai / yahA~ bhI kavine parasparameM bhAvoMke yuddhakA varNana kiyA hai / mArdava arthAt komalatAne mAnako aura Arjava arthAt saralatAne mAyAko daboca liyA eka kSaNa bhI use bhAganekA avasara nahIM diyA /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya isa varNanase sAkSAta yuddhakA citrAtmaka rUpa upasthita ho gayA hai / samyagdRSTikI AtmAmeM isI prakArakA dvandva calatA rahatA hai kintu jo vIra hotA hai, vijayazrI usakA dAmana pakar3a letI hai / AdIza prabhukI AtmA aisI hI vIra hai / vahA~ vikAra upasthita hote hI nahIM hai / jahA~ ke tahA~ sattAmeM se kinArA kara jAte haiM arthAt para rUpa udaya hokara nikala jAte bAvIsa parIsaha uThiya. gajji lakhi dhIraja subhaTahi gaiya bhajji AiyaDa kalahu taba kala kalAi daDi gayau dusaha tisu khimA pAi / / 109 / / artha-taba bAisa parISaha uThakara garjanA karane lagI / ve sabhI dhIraja nAmake sabhaTa (vIra) ko dekhakara bhAga gaI taba kalakalAtA (hallAkaratA) huA kalaha nAmakA vIra sAmane AyA / usake pIche kSamA daur3I taba vaha dussaha bhI daur3A calA gayA / sayAkANA-uparga, parISata Adi bAdhaka kAraNa dhairyazAlI paruSoM para hI tIna AkramaNa karate haiM / unake rokanekA eka mAtra upAya dhairya hai| dhairya ke samakSa sabhI hAra jAte haiM / ina parISahoMse bhagavAnake Upara kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakA / 6 mAsa taka bhagavAnane upavAsa dhAraNa kiyA phira chaha mAsataka vidhi na milaneke kAraNa AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sake / ata: eka varSa taka kSudhA parISaha sahI para dhairyazAlI honeke kAraNa unhIMkI vijaya huI / jahA~ kSamA hotI hai, vahIM kalaha nahIM rahatI / kalaha donoM pakSoMse hotI hai / kSamA sadaiva bhagavAnake sAtha rahI / ata: unheM kalahako dekhanekA avasara hI nahIM milA / bhagavAnake sAnidhyameM manuSya to kyA pazuoMkA bhI baira-virodha (kalaha) samApta ho jAtA hai / unake atizayoMmeM batalAyA gayA hai nahIM adayA, upasarga nahIM, nahIM kavalAhAra | saba jIvoMmeM maiMtrI bhAva / hukkipau jhUTha mUrakhu aMgeju satarAi gaMvAyau tAsu khoja kussIlu pahusaja ducittu balu karivi vidAriu vaMbhavatu / / 110 / / artha-jaba jhUTha ne mUrkha ko aMgeja (aMgIkAra) kie hue (raNAMgaNa meM) praveza kiyA taba satyarAjA ne usakI khoja (astitva) ko miTA diyA / isake pazcAta (duSTa cittavAlA kuzIla bhI A pahu~cA / use brahmacaryavrata
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 ne bala lagAkara vidAra (khaMDa-khaMDakara) diyA / vyAkhyA - vIra satyake sAmane jhUTha nahIM Thahara sakatA / sabhI vIra apanI aMga rakSAke lie kavaca dhAraNa karate haiN| jhUTha bhI mUrkhatAkA kavaca dhAraNa kiye hue thA / satyane usakI khoja ko miTA diyA / "khoja" zabda bundelI bhASAkA hai, jisakA artha astitva hotA hai / brahmacarya ke sammukha kuzIla bhI sthira nahIM raha sakA / vaha duSTa citta prabhuko apane lAlaca meM pha~sAnA cAhatA thA kintu svayameva vidIrNa ho gayA / sItAkA brahmateja aisA thA ki mahAbalI rAvaNa usakA sparza bhI nahIM kara sakA / prabhukA Atmazaurya bhI aisA hI thA ki kuzIlakA kArya siddha nahIM ho sakAcitraM kimatra yadi te tridazAMganAbhi ! manakAma nItimanAgapi mano na vikAramArgam / / dalu calliu mohaha muhU phirAi taba lobha subhaTu bhI jur3iu Ai tiniM dAruNi balu maMDi bahutu uni vikaTa buddhi siddhaM de dhuttu / / 111 / / artha - jaba mohakA dala ( hArakara ) mu~ha phirAkara calane lagA taba lobha nAmakA vIra bhI Akara (mohakI senA meM ) zAmila ho gayA / usane lobhane apanA atyanta dAruNa bala mA~DA (zakti pradarzita kI) aura apanI vikaTa ( tIkSNa) buddhise ziva (AdinAtha) prabhuko bhI dhuttu (dhokhA ) diyA | vyAkhyA - mohakA astitva ekAdaza guNasthAna taka hai / lobhakA udaya bhI dasama guNasthAna taka haiN| vaha udaya do kSudrapramANa kAlake lie upazama ho jAtA hai / arthAt mRta tulya ho jAtA hai / punaH prabuddha hokara vaha jIvako nIce girA detA hai| usake udayase jIva kramase dasaveM, nauveM, AThaveM sAtaveM, chaThaveM gaNasthAna taka A jAtA hai| AdIza prathamako bhI lobhane dhokhA diyA aura unheM bhI girakara chaTaveM guNasthAnameM A jAnA par3A / lobha aisA nAca navAtA hai ki jIva yathAkhyAta se kiMcit dUra hI rahatA hai / bahu dukhI kara nitu puruSa saMta bahu vyApi rahiu sahu jIva aMta bahu lakar3a khiNihi kSiNi majji jAi chalu karivi bahuDi saMcarai Ai / / 112 / / artha - yaha lobha santa-puruSoMko nitya dukhI karatA rahatA hai / vaha sabhI jIva-jantuoMmeM adhikatA se vyApa (adhikAra kiye hue hai) rahA hai /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77 madanajuddha kAvya vaha kSaNa bhara lar3atA hai kSaNabhara meM bhAga jAtA hai aura phira chala pUrvaka lauTakarasaMcaraNa karAne lagatA haiM / vyAkhyA - lobhakI mahimA avarNanIya hai / vaha sAdhuoMko bhI nidAna karA detA hai / ve sAdhu "dukkhakkhao kammakkhao" Adi rUpa nidAna karane lagate haiM / isalie kahA hai - "mokSapi yasyAkAMkSA tasya mokSena vidyate / " zrI akalaMkadevane tattvArtharAjavArtikameM lobhake cAra prakAroMkA varNana kiyA hai - 1. AhArakA lobha, 2. ArogyakA lobha, 3. yazakA lobha aura 4. jIvitakA lobha / dhanakA lobha, AhAra lobhameM samAhita hai / lobhako cAra saMjJAeM pratyeka jIvake sAtha lagI haiN| vaha lobha sabako duHkhI karatA hai| eka bAra usane prabhuko bhI dhokhA diyaa| vaha upazama ( zAnta) ho gyaa| punaH udayame (hoza meM A gayA / vaha anya kaSAya rUpa bhI ho jAtA hai / isIkA abhiprAya haiM ki kSaNa bharameM bhAga jAnA, phira kSaNa bharameM A jAnA / aisA kArya nauveM guNasthAnameM kRSTikaraNake samaya hotA I, jaba kaSAyoMko kRza karate haiM lobhakA nAza sabase antameM hotA hai / ghaDe dasamar3a guNaThANa lagu balu karai adhiku nahi jANa tisu dekhi parakkamu khaliya saMtoSu tava su uThiu rAi risAi / / 113 / / artha - yaha lobha dasaveM sthAna para car3ha jAtA hai aura parAkrama dikhalAne lagatA hai tathA (prabhuko) usake Age jAne nahIM detA, jisake kAraNa rAya ( AdIzvara prabhu ) kucha skhalita hote haiM, kucha pIche khisakate haiM taba santoSa nAmaka vIra risAkara ( krodhita hokara ) uThA / dei vyAkhyA--karma granthoMmeM lobhakA varNana vistArapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai| dasaveM guNasthAnameM udaya rUpa sUkSya lobha hai / vaha dhyAna rUpa pariNAmoM meM abuddhipUrvaka vikAra utpanna karatA hai / usa samaya usase karmoM kA (16 prakRtiyoMkA ) Asrava bhI hotA hai- "paDhamaM vigayaM daMsaNacau jasauccaM ca suhumaMte // ( 5 jJAnAvaraNa, 5 antarAya 4. darzanAvaraNa, 1 yaza, 1 uccagotra ) / samayasArameM lobhako jJAnakA jaghanya pariNAma kahA gayA hai| yaha lobha sabako satA rahA hai / jara, joru, jamIna, icchAeM ye sabhI lobhakI paryAyeM haiM, jo icchAoMkA dAsa hotA hai, vaha sabhI kA dAsa hotA hai "icchAyAH ye dAsAsse dAsA bhavaMti sarvalokasya / / " ataH lobha sarvathA tyAjya hai /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ badanajucha kAvya tisu sIsi haNiu le vajradaMDu khaDahaDiu lobhu paDiyau pracaMDu yahu dekhi juddha so kaliya kAlu khiNa mAMhi phiriba nA radu vi tAlu / / 114 / / artha--(santoSane) usa lobhake sirameM vajradaNDase mArA, jisase vaha caNDa soma hAvAkara gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra santoSakI vijaya huI / isa yuddhako dekhakara kalikAla kSaNa bharameM lauTa par3A / na vaha royA, na cillAyA aura na hI tAlI bajAI (ekadama cupacApa rahA) / vyAkhyA-lobhakA virodhI bhAva santoSa hai / jaba lobhane chalapUrvaka lar3AIkI taba santoSa zAnta nahIM raha sakA / usane lobhake mastiSka para vajradaNDakA prahAra kiyA, jisa kAraNa vaha sadAke lie mara miTA / gAthAmeM Ae hue "har3abar3Akara gira par3A" kA abhiprAya hai ki lobhakI baMdhavyacchitti pahale hI nauveM guNasthAnameM ho gaI thI / dasaveM guNasthAnameM ekasAtha, antasamayameM udaya aura satya kI vyacchitti ho gaI / aba Age bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAnekA mArga prazasta ho gayA / aba koI bhI bAdhaka na rhaa| taba kalikAlane mukha phera liyA vaha kucha bhI nahIM bola sakA / tiNi tajiya kumati suhamati upAi viveka-sakhAI huvau Ai jo calaNa na detA muttimaggu kara joDi sa svAmI calaNa laggu / / 115 / / artha--kalikAlane apanI kumatiko chor3a diyA aura sumati utpatra kI / vaha vivekake pAsa Akara usakA mitra bana gayA, jo mokSamArgako calane nahIM detA (vyAghAta banA huA) thA, aba usane svAmIke hAtha jor3e / vyAkhyA- kalikAla bahuta dinoMse mohakI saMgatimeM raha rahA thA / ata: usakI yaha kamati rahatI thI ki koI bhI mokSamArgameM na calane pAe / usakI kumati aba zubhamatimeM parivartita ho gaI ki mokSake mArgameM svAmI jaise vIra Age bddh'e| isameM hamArI kyA hAni hai? yahI saba socakara usane vivekake sAtha dostI kara lI / isa avasarpiNI kAlameM bhogabhUmike prathama, dvitIya, tRtIya kAla pUre hue / jinake nAma haiM--suSamAsuSamA, suSamA, suSamAduHkhamA, / tRtIya kAlameM hI palyakA AThavAM bhAga zeSa rahane para bhogabhUmikA anta ho gayA thA / usa samaya taka 14 kulakara ho cuke the / RSabhadeva ne kRSi, masi Adi kA upadeza diyA / ata: ve 153
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya kulakara kahalAe 1 tRtIyakAla kI samAptike pUrva hI 3 varSa 8 mAsa, 15 dina zeSa rahane para hI prabhu mokSa cale gae 1 kalikAlakI yaha zubhapati ho gaI isIlie mokSa kA mArga prazasA ho gayA . AsaraTha uhiu saba vidhi samatyu raNamajjhi bhiDiu kari unma hatyu saMvaru balu ANivi tApa ghitti tisu koiya mUlu upATi thitti / / 116 / / artha-isake pazcAt Asrava vIra sabhI prakArase samartha hokara udita (pragaTa) huA aura apane donoM hAtha jor3akara yuddhake madhya jAkara bhiDa gayA, taba saMvara nAmaka vIra apanI zakti lagAkara prabhu-citta meM baiTha gayA, usa saMvarane AsravakI sthiti naSTa kara, usakI jar3a hI ukhAr3a DAlI / vyAkhyA-karmasiddhAnta-sambandhI zAstroMkA kathana hai ki jaba prabhu bArahaveM, terahaveM gaNasthAnameM jAte haiM taba vahA~ sAtAdedanIya karmokA Asrava hotA hai / vaha Asrava bIrake samAna prabhukA rAstA rokakara kahatA hai ki abhI Apa sAtAvadanIya karmokA bhoga kareM / taba saMvara vIra use rokate hue kahatA hai ki tumhArI to aba sthiti hI nahIM raha gaI hai / tuma IryApatha Asrava ho, jo zIghrahI samApta ho jAne vAle ho / prabhuko rokanekI aba tumameM sAmarthya nahIM hai / AtmAkA tapobala hI saMvara karatA hai, jisase sampUrNa AsravoMkA abhAva ho jAtA hai / vahu bhiDiya subhaTa raNamahi pacAri ke maraggiya ke ghalliya sumAri / je karma huMti dala mahi pracaMSTha tapa sari kie te khaMDa khaMDa / / 117 / / artha-bahuta se subhaTa raNameM calakara A bhir3e / (saMvarake sAmane Ate hI) kaI vIra to svayaM hI mara gae aura kaI mAra DAle gae, jo ghAtiyA karma (mohako chor3akara,tIna the) dalameM pracaNDa the, unako tapa nAmake zUrane khaNDa-khaNDa kara diyA / vyAkhyA-ajJAna, adarzana, avIrya nAmake aneka vIra yuddhabhUmimeM Akara lar3ane lage / unameMse aneka vIra to tatkAla hI naSTa ho gae aura kucha antarmuhartakAla meM mara gae / AdIzaprabhu meM kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, vIrya Adi guNa prakaTa ho gae aura ve sakalaparamAtmA arhantadeva bana gae / karmasiddhAntase hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki jaba tuma apanI AtmAmeM ratnatraya, dharma Adi svabhAvoMko prakaTa karoge aura AdIzvara prabhukI taraha
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 madanajuddha kAvya karmoMse yuddha karate hue unake mArgapara caloge tabhI muktike mArgapara jA sakate ho / isalie moharAjAkI sevA chor3akara apane bala pauruSase Age bddh'o| jaba bAta suNI yaha moharAi taba jaliDa baliu uddiu risAi kari ratta-nayaNa vaha daMta pIsi aNihAu paDiu jaNu dUTi sIsi / / 118 / / artha-jaba moharAjA ne (anya ghAtiyA karmoMko nAza honekA samAcAra sunA) yaha bAta sunI, taba (andarahI) jala, bhuMna gayA aura krodhita hokara uThA / usane apane netroMko Arakta kiyA tathA dA~toMko bahuta pIsA / jisa prakAra kaTe sira vAle manuSyakA dhar3a binA sahAreke gira par3atA hai usI prakAra vaha (moha) bhI gira par3A / / vyAkhyA-prastuta gAthAmeM kavine mohake duHkhakA varNana kiyA hai / saMsArameM jisa prakAra koI vyakti iSTa viyoga hone paH kAlavA mAnAMkita honepara IrSyAvaza bhItara hI bhItara jalatA hai aura manahI mana rUsatA hai, usI prakAra apane vIroMkA prANAnta aura RSabhaprabhukI vijaya dekhakara moha bhI IrSyAkI agni meM jalane lagA / krodhI prabalatAke kAraNa moha bhUmi para dhar3Amase gira par3A, vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA jaise usakA sira kaTa gayA ho / krodhase manuSyake zarIra kI zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai / manuSya Age paira uThAkara calane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai / krodhake kAraNa mohakI bhI yahI sthiti huI / usakA koI bhI abhiprAya saphala nahIM ho sakA / aba usako kauna pUchegA? kauna triloka vijayI kahegA? isI prakArake vicAroMse vaha atyanta dukhI ho gayA / bahu rudda rUpi hui hiu Apu soka karai bahuta jIvaha saMtApu raDavaDiu su raNamahi dusAhu dhAi sisa saiMmuha na dukkar3a koI Ai / / 119 / / artha-moha bhayaMkara raudrarUpa vAlA hokara svayaM hI jalane lagA aura jIvoMko atyadhika saMtApa karane vAlA (dene vAlA) ho gayA / vaha dussaha raNameM daur3A (krodha meM apaneko nahIM samhAla sakA) aura phisala par3A / usake sAmane Akara koI bhI khar3A nahIM ho sakA / vyAkhyA-saMsArameM krodhI kI dazA mohake samAna hI hotI hai / moha krodhAgnise apane Apako jalA rahA thA / jisa prakAra kisIke jala jAne para usakA sArA zarIra bhayaMkara rUpase lAla ho jAtA hai, usakI bhayaMkaratAke
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAvya 81 kAraNa dUsare loga usakI tarapha dekha nahIM pAte, usI prakAra krodhAgrise jale hue mohake bhayaMkara rUpako dekhakara saba loga Dala ge| koI bhI usakI sahAyatA ke lie usake pAsa nahIM AyA, jisase moha aura adhika duHkhI ho uThA / vastu chanda : koi na bukkar3a samuha tisu Ai khalu poriSu saba harita malai amalu so acalu bairAgahu cAritahu tapahu avaru saMjamahu aTThAvIsa payai lagi laggar3a jisu so naru jammaNu maraNu kari mahutI kahuM dhAi / joNi bhabhAi / / 120 // artha --- usake sAmane Akara koI nahIM dukA- khar3A ho sakA / usakA saba bala pauruSa naSTa ho gayA, jo moha amala thA vaha raNa meM malina ho gayA / jaba vaha acala ho gayA ( uTha nahIM sakA) taba cAla (pukAra karane lagA ) / sahAyatA ke lie vairAgya, cAritra, tapa aura saMyama ( daur3e) Ae para usa mohane unheM bhagA diyA / taba kahIM pIche se daur3akara 28 prakRtiyA~ usake caraNoM meM A girI / jo manuSya usa mohake pIche lagatA hai, vaha bahuta yoniyoM (84 lAkha yoni) taka janma-maraNakA cakkara kATatA rahatA hai / cAla | TAlai / vyAkhyA- mohakI sevAke lie cAritra, tapa evaM saMyama jaisI sadvRttiyA~ vahA~ daur3I AI lekina mohane unheM pAsa nahIM phaTakane diyaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki yadyapi ye sajjana haiM, phira bhI mere drohI haiM / kahIM aisA na ho ki ye mujhe aura kaSTa deM, yA mujhe mAra hI DAleM / isalie usane unheM dUra se hI bhagA diyaa| sajjana puruSa ApattikAlameM zatrukI bhI sahAyatA karate haiM / unakA svabhAva hI isa prakArakA hotA hai| nItikAra ne kahA hai- "arAvapyucitaM kAryaM tatra gRhamupAgate / nahi chettuH pArzvagatAMchAyAM saMharate dumaH // " cAritramohanIya ke 25 bheda (16 kaSAya aura 9 nokaSAya ) aura darzana mohanIya ke 3 bheda / kula milAkara 28 pravRttiyA~ hotI haiM / ve pravRttiyA~ daur3akara mohakI sevAmeM laga gaI, jo sajjana mohakI sevA karate haiM, ve usIke samAna durjana bana jAte haiM / viveka kA parAkrama tava bulAyaDa devi AdIsi vivveku ju sabala bhaTu apuSvakaraNa dhAnaki valiu
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya avagaMjaNa mohakaDa jJAnabuddhi avaloi diTThala preriu tava tiNi sIkha kahi de asivaru su jhANu / vegi nivArA purA buddha jina gA nizANu : 11 artha-taba deva AdIzvarane vivekako bulAyA / viveka bar3A zaktizAlI vIra thA / vaha apanI zaktise apUrNakAraNa (AThaveM) guNasthAna meM baiThA thA aura navIna navIna apUrNapariNAma kara rahA thA, jo moha kRta jJAna-buddhi ko avamaMjaNa (mardana) karane vAle haiM, bhagavAnane unako jJAnase avalokana karake dekhA tathA vivekako bulAkara preraNA evaM zikSA dI, sAtha hI zukla dhyAna nAmakA asivara (talavAra) pradAna kiyA aura kahA ki--- "ina donoM dhUrto (moha aura madana) ko tuma yahA~ se nikAla bAhara karo, jisase nirvANa pragaTa ho / vyAkhyA-bhagavAnakI sabase lie hI zikSA hai ki moha aura madana donoM vIroM ko nikAlaneke lie apane pariNAmoMko zuddha karo / isa mohakA kabhI vizvAsa na karo / yahI nirvANako rokatA hai / tuma zUra ho, zUratAse kAma lo | isa moha para zubha dhyAna rUpI zastrase kAma lo | isa moha para zubha dhyAnarUpI zastra se prahAra karo / vahIM tumhArA zastra hai / isI prakArakI zikSA unhoMne viveka ko dekara sAvadhAna kiyA aura kahA ki isIke dvArA tuma moha aura madana ko parAjita karake nirvANa ko prakaTa karo / gAthA chanda : pragaTAvaNa mutti paho caDiyau vivveku sajji bhUpAlo / saravaNNa calaNi lamgivi le unamatu calliyau rAma / / 122 / / artha-viveka nAmakA bhUpAla (rAjA sajakara zakhadhAraNa kara) sarvajJa devake caraNoMmeM lagakara tathA unakA mantra lekara mukti pathako prakaTa karaneke lie rAma hI (akelA hI) car3hakara cala diyA / vyAkhyA-viveka AThaveM guNasthAnameM sthita thA / AdIza prabhukI AjJA zirodhArya kara vaha akele hI madana aura moha jaise durdAnta vIroMko parAjita karane tathA mukti pathako prakaTa karaneke lie zAnta bhAvako dhAraNa kara raNabhUmi kI ora cala par3A / caupaiyA chanda : unamatu le calliDa manamAheM khilliTa upanI bahuta samAdhI raNi aMgaNi Ayau sAdhaha bhAya navI kumati kukhyAdhI / rajiya sahi-sajaNa jima pAvasa-ghaNa dujmaNa matthaitAlo
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya mohaha maya khaMDaNu jJAnaha maMDaNu caDiDa viveku bhuvAlo / / 123 / / ___ artha-jaba viveka rAjA anumati lekara (yuddhake lie) calA, usa samaya vaha apane manameM bahuta hI praphullita huA / use bahuta prakAra kI samAdhI (RddhiyA~) utpatra huI arthAt vaha nirvikalpa zukladhyAna meM pahuMca gayA / vaha raNAMgaNa (yuddhabhUmi) meM A pahu~cA / sAdhuoM ko bhI (usakA yaha kArga; acchA lagA ! vikamI kamani rUpI barI tyAdhi bhI naSTa ho gaI / jisa prakAra varSake medha sathIko prasatratA se AplAvita kara dete haiM, usI prakAra vivekane bhI sabhI sajjanoMko prasannatA se paripUrNa kara diyaa| darjanoMke mastiSka para vaha viveka banake samAna thA / apane jJAnakA maNDana (bhUSaNa) karaneke lie evaM mohake ghamaNDako khaNDana (cUra) karaneke lie rAjA viveka sajakara calA (dhyAnameM sthira huA) / vyAkhyA-bhagavAnakI anumati lekara viveka rAjA yuddhake lie cala par3A / vaha AThaveM guNasthAnase nauveM gaNasthAna meM cddh'aa| vahA~ usake bhAva aura bhI nirmala hue jinase bahuta sI RddhiyA~ utpanna ho gaI / jinhoMne usakI moha janita sabhI kumatiyA~ dUra kara dI aura zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana: paryayajJAna, utpanna ho gae / isase sabhI durjanoMke sira para vajrapAta ho gayA tathA sajjanoMke mana prasanna ho gae | isaprakAra mohake mada ko naSTa karane evaM jJAnako vibhUSita karaneke lie viveka ne raNabhUmimeM praveza kiyA / tisu bajjhe je nara dIsahi te khara kittiya kammina kAje jina kaI parasapaNA pubbila puNNA se rANe se rAje se aviruDa bhattihi Nimmala visihi vikasita vadana rasAlo mohaha maya khaMDaNu jJAnahamaMDaNu caDiu viveku suvAlo / / 124 / / __ artha--usa (moha) se baMdhe hue jo bhI manuSya dikhalAI par3ate haiM, ve kisa kAla meM khara (gadhA) nahIM kahe gae / jahA~ kahIM bhI (manuSyoMmeM) prasannatA dikhalAI par3atI hai, (vaha moha kI maMdatA hai) ve pUrva puNya ke kAraNa rAjA haiM / ve avirata (nirantara) bhakti karate haiM aura nirmala citta vAle haiM / vaha rAjA viveka, jisakA mukha rUpI kamalaphullita hai, moha ke mardana evaM jJAnako vibhUSita karane ke lie car3hakara calA / vyAkhyA--moha kI aisI gA~Tha hai ki jo prANI isameM eka bAra baMdha jAtA hai, vaha sadA ke lie bhAravAhI ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra kulI bhAra DhotA hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI janma-janmAntara taka isa mohake bhArako dotA rahatA hai / bhAra Dhone kA phala use kucha bhI nahIM milatA / ata: usakA sArA zrama niSphala ho jAtA hai / dhobI kA gadhA isI arthameM prasiddha hai / isI prakAra jo mohase baMdhe haiM, ve bhI gadheke samAna haiM / kintu jisameM moha mandatA A
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 madanajuddha kAvya jAtI hai usake pariNAmoMmeM vizuddhatA A AtI hai, ve sukhI aura prasanna dikhalAI par3ate haiM / kucha pUrva puNyake sahayogase bhI mohake bhAra ko utAra pheMkate haiM tathA bandhanase rahita hokara svatantra bana jAte haiM / jaba taka mAvoMmeM nirmalatA nahIM AtI taba taka jIva andhA bhI kahA jAtA hai kintu jaba vaha pAle hue parigrahakA parimANa kara letA hai yA sampUrNa parigrahakA tyAgI bana jAtA hai vahI rAjA hai| jaise kahA bhI gayA hai "avinohamityAsva trailokyaadhiptirmiiH|" ___ isI prakArake nirmohase jJAnakA maNDana huA hai / jo dala bala pUro saba vidhi sUro paMcahaM mAhi paravINo paramasyAu bujhA Agamu mujhai dhamma-jhANi nitu lINo / jo pheDA duramati ANai subhamati bahu jIvaha rakhavAlo mohaha maya khaMNu jhAnaha bhaMDaNu baDiu viveku bhuvAlo / / 125 / / artha-vaha rAjA viveka dala (senA) bala (zakti) se paripUrNa evaM sabhI prakAra se zUravIra hai / yaha pA~ca prakArake saMyamoMmeM pravINa hai tathA paramArthako jAnanevAlA hai / vaha AgamameM magna (mujjhaI) rahane vAlA (sAtha hI) dharmadhyAnameM nityalIna rahanevAlA hai / vaha duramatiko pher3ane (nAza karane vAlA aura zubhamatiko lAne vAlA tathA sabhI jIvoM kA rakSaka hai / isa prakAra jJAnako pratiSThita karane vAlA rAjA viveka mohakA khaNDana karaneke lie cala pdd'aa| vyAkhyA-yahA~ vivekakI mahimAkA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / mahimA mana-vacana aura kAyake balase AtI hai / vivekake manakA bala dhyAnarUpa hai, jo pUrA hai / usakA kAyakA bala bhI pUrA hai / vaha pA~ca prakArake sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA parihAra-vizuddhi, sUkSma-sAmparAya, yathAkhyAta saMyamake AcaraNameM pravINa hai / nirdoSa paMcamahAnatI hai, paMcasamitimeM dakSa hai / vaha vacana bala meM bhI pUrA samartha hai / pUrNarUpa se Agama kA jJAtA hai aura sAtha hI paramArthako bhI janatA hai / viveka pUrI taraha se saMghaTita hai 1 saMgaThanameM bar3I zakti hai / isa saMgaThana kA phala hai ki vaha apane mamatvako to chor3a hI cukA hai lekina anya jIvoM sambandhI vikArI bhAvoMko bhI chur3A detA hai / vaha jisakI ora dekhatA hai, usake bhI kaSAyAdi bhAva chUTa jAte haiM aura tatkAla zubha mati utpanna ho jAtI hai / kumati, kuzruta, kuavadhi dUra hokara sumati, suzruta, suavadhi utpanna ho jAtI hai / yaha sumati mohake kSayopazamameM pragaTa hotI hai / tabhI saMsArake nAzakA udyama hotA hai / vivekane svayaM AcaraNa karake mohase chUTanekA upAya kiyA aura dUsaroMko batalAyA ataeva vaha mahAna hai /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padanajuddha kAvya 85 jo davyAI khirAI jANai thittaI kAla bhAva sa viyAra nayasuttahi satyihi bheyahi asthihi saMkaTa vikttnivaarh| jo agamu vibhAsa nirau bhAsa madana khanana kuddalo mohaha maya khaMDaNa hA jaNu cayiu pAlo / / 156 / / artha....jo dravya kSetra ko jAnate haiM, sthiti, kAla aura bhAvako vicArate haiM tathA jo nayasUtroMse zAstroMse, bhedoMse, arthoMse vikara saMkaTako dUra karate haiM, jinake jJAnameM Agama-padArtha bhI bhAsate haiM aura nirNaya bhI prakAzita hote haiM, tathA jo madanako khoda pheMkanemeM kudAlakA kAma karate haiM, aise zAnakA maNDana karanevAlA rAjA viveka mohake madakA khaNDana (nAza) karaneke lie car3hakara cala diyA / / vyAkhyA--yahA~ vivekake jJAnakI mahimA ko darzAyA gayA hai / jaina zAstroM meM kisI bhI padArthaka vicArake lie sabhI nayasUtroMse dravya, kSetra, kAla bhAvakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| tabhI nirNaya pUrA hotA hai / dravyake vicAra se nizcayanayase usake asalI vyaktitvakA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai aura vyavahAra nayase vartamAnake azuddha svarUpa ko / usakI aneka prakAra ko paryAyoMko bhI isI mAdhyamase jAnA jA sakatA hai / dudhAnuse dravya zabda banA hai / dravyakA artha hai- jo paryAyoMko prApta huAthA, prApta hotA haiM aura prApta hogA, vaha dravya hai, jisake dvArA prApta kiyA jAtA hai, aisA karttA kAraNa rUpa se svatantra hai / isa prakAra prauvya, utpAda aura vyaya lakSaNa vAlA sat svarUpa hai, guNa paryAya yukta hai / devAgama meM kahA gayA hai..-"dravyaguNaparyAyANe trikAlAnAM samuccayaH / aviprAibhAvasaMbaMdhoM dravyamekamanekadhA / " dravya ke pradezoM ko kSetra kahate haiM / pradeza jitane lambe caur3e hai, vaisA hI dravya bhI hotA hai / pariNamana ko kAla kahate hai aura zaktiyoMko bhAva kahate hai / isa prakAra ina cAroM ko svacatuSTayake nAmase pukArA jAtA hai / astitvapUrvaka hI sabakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / ataH satkA jJAna Avazyaka hai / isI jJAna se vikaTa saMkaTa, saMzaya, ajJAna, viparyAyAdi aneka prazna dUra ho jAte haiM / yahI samyajJAna hai / yaha madanako jar3a se ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai / sAgAradharmAmRta meM kahA gayA hai "jJAnisaMga tapoSyAnerapya sAdhyoripuH sparagadehAta bhedahAnotya vairAgyeNaiva sAdhyate / " usa vivekake jJAnakI apUrva mahimAthI / /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 bhadanajuddha kAvya SaTpada chanda : pApa-paTalaniddalaNu jyoti paramappa payAsaNu cintAmaNi bahu rayaNu bhavyajaNa maNa ullAsaNu sakala kalyANa kosu sakala Arati bhaya pillaNu siddhigata jIva avataMbha dhammadhura bhAraha jhillaNu saMtuTTha hoi jisu naru miliDa tAsu na pADar3a kammaphaDDa caDiyaTa viveku bha bhajji ima pragaTa karaNa nivvANa pahu / / 127 / / artha - - ( car3hAIke nimna kAraNa haiM) 1. pApa-paTalako nirdalana (nASTa) karanA 2. paramAtma jyotiko prakAzita karanA / 3. cintAmaNi ratna apaneko batAnA 3. bhavya jIvoMke mana meM ullAza utpanna karanA / 5. samasta kalyANakA koSa balatAnA / 6. sabhI Arta bhayako bhagAnA / 7. siddhigata ( zaraNAgata ) jIvoM ko avalambana ( sahArA) denA / 8. dharmadhurAke bhArako jhelanA 9. saMtuSTa hokara jo jIva isase milate haiM unako karma dvArA kahIM paTakane na denA / 10. nirvANa patha ko prakaTa karanA ina kAraNoM ko lekara viveka bhaTa mohako bhagAneke lie ArUr3ha hokara cala diyA / vyAkhyA-- isa raNAMgaNa meM kavine viveka dvArA moha para car3hAI karaneke dasa kAraNa batalAe haiM / 1. pApa sabase bar3e mithyAtva hai / tadanaMtara hiMsAdi kaSAyeM haiM / ina sabakA kAraNa moha hI hai| ataH isakA astitvahI samApta kara denA / 2. isa pApa paTala ke dUra ho jAnese AtmAke bhItarase paramAtmAkI jyoti pragaTa hotI hai| AtmAkI nirmalatA hI paramAtmA hai| 3. cintAmaNi - ratnakI prAptise tAtparya hai, nirmohI honA / yaha viveka jJAna hI sakala sukhoMkA dAtA hai isalie isakA Azraya grahaNa karake pUrNa sukha kI prApti karo / 4. bhavya jIvoMke manameM ullAsa prakaTa ho arthAt ve pUrI taraha nirbhaya ho jAe~ / 5. mohakA abhAva sarva kalyANoMkA koSa hai / isa bAtakI pratIti karanA / 6. sakala iSTa viyoga aura aniSTa saMyoga, vedanA, nidAna rUpa Arta se hone vAle bhayako dUra karanA / na moha rahegA aura na hI Arta rhegaa| sAtavA~ 7. mohakA abhAva ho jAnese siddhigata ( zaraNAgata ) jIvoMke lie viveka hI sabase bar3A sahArA hai / sabhI munigaNa pApa-puNyako chor3a dene para isakI zaraNa meM rahate haiM / yaha sabhI jIvoMko batalAnA / 8. aba isa vItarAgatA rUpa dharmakA bhAra maine uThA liyA hai isalie tuma loga nirbhaya raho / 9. karma aura karmaphala cetanA tumheM koI yonimeM nahIM paTaka sakatI hai| aba jJAna cetanAmeM raho /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 87 madanazuddha kAvya yaha vizvAsa dilAnA / 10. mohake abhAva meM saba karmoM kA abhAva rUpa mokSa avazya hI hogA / yaha dRr3ha nizcaya karAneke lie vivekane moha para car3hAI kI / par3I chanda : NivANa maya pragaTANa kajji vivveka subhadu tava caDiGa sajji / jaba Dhova dIyau toMga jAi muhU caliu taba moharAi / 1128 / / artha - nirvANa mArga prakaTa karaneke lie viveka sajakara calA / raNabhUmimeM pahu~cakara usane bhUmimeM par3e hue mohako jora se dhakkA diyA taba moha rAjA mukhamor3akara vahA~se calA gayA / vyAkhyA - nirvANa mArga abhI taka mohake kAraNa avaruddha par3A thA / bhagavAna AdIzakI AjJAse vIra viveka apanA bala taiyAra kara raNAMgaNa meM pahu~cA / arthAt Age anivRtti karaNa, sUkSma - sAmparAya guNasthAna meM car3hA | vahA~ zukladhyAnakA bala bar3hAyA / vahIM raNAMgaNa meM car3hanA kahalAtA hai| pariNAmoM kI zuddhise mohakA nAza hotA hai yadyapi dasaveM guNasthAna taka lobha vIra haiM aura gyArahaveM guNasthAnameM upazama (anudaya) rUpa hai| usakA udaya na ho isake lie RSabhadeva ne maMtra diyA / jisase viveka dhyAnameM mana huA / upazama rUpa moha par3A huA thA / vivekane use apane dhyAna kI Thokara mArI jisake kAraNa vaha vahA~ se bhAgA / dekhiya madani jaba khisatu mohU taba appu caliu mani karivi cho ye donaDhaM kSukkiya kAla kaMdhi bai miDiya raNaMgaNi phoja baMdhi / / 129 / / artha- madana ne mohako khisakate dekhA taba madana bhI apane manameM kSobha karatA huA raNase calA / ve donoM raNase Age kalikAlake kandhe para car3hakara cale aura Age calakara phauja (senA) kA bandha (vyUha ) bA~dhakara raNAMgaNa meM Akara bhir3a par3e (lar3ane lage) / vyAkhyA -- mohako bhAgate dekhakara madana bhI hatotsAhita hokara usake pIche bhAgA parantu kucha kAlameM punaH sAvadhAna hokara ve donoM udayameM A gaye arthAt viveka upazama zreNI meM car3hakara punaH nIce A gyaa| abhI mokSa mArga khulane meM kucha samaya zeSa haiN| ataH tIvra udayameM A gayA arthAt sAtaveM, chaThaveM, guNasthAnameM A gyaa| jo vivekI bhavya jIva hai, vahIM isake pUrNarahasyako acchI taraha samajha sakate haiM / kavine sundara zabdoMmeM
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 madanajuddha kAvya sulalita chandoMmeM gUMthakara apane anubhavako abhivyakti pradAna kI hai / vai aNiya joDi juSTriya bhuvAla taha~ paDahiM khagga jaNa agaNijhAla teya lee gole milati te sIma lee jhAlA alati / / 130 / / artha-ve donoM rAjA (moha aura madana) anIka (senA ko) jor3a (ikaTThA) kara yuddha meM juTa gae aura raNa meM khaDga paTakane lage, ve khaDga agni kI jvAlA ke samAna hai : jaDga ke mAdhya. yA (pItalezyA) rUpI gole chor3e jA rahe the / use (viveka) zIta lezyAkI jhAlA (dhArA) se zAnta kara rahA thA / ___ vyAkhyA-yahA~ para yuddhakA bhISaNa varNana kiyA gayA hai / donoM vipakSI yoddhA vibhinna prakArake zastroMse yuddha kara rahe haiM / moha aura madanake pAsa jitane bhI astra-zastra haiM, ve una sabhI kA prayoga viveka rAjA para kara dete haiM / moha-madana khagoM ke mAdhyamase tejoM lezyA rUpa gole chor3a rahe the / arthAt zarIrase teja (agni) nikAlanA rUpa gole chor3a rahe the| vahA~ para viveka nirbhaya rUpI khaDga se sAmanA kara rahA thA / usake zarIrase zIta (zAnti) rUpa lezyA-kiraNeM nikala rahI thIM / jo agriko zAnta kara rahI thI / darzanakI dRSTise yaha tAtparya hai ki moha karma kI uttara prakRti rUpa senA jor3akara donoM lar3a rahe the / mAnoM viveka ko AtmAmeM vikAra utpanna kara rahe the / rAga nAmakA liMgabhAva prakaTa kiyA jA rahA thA / vahI liMga-vikAra-khaDga hai| taba viveka vairAgyakI khaDga se use dUra haTA dete the / taba moha madana ne tejolezyA rUpa ani chor3I jise viveka ne apanI zIta lezyA arthAt dRr3ha sAmayika saMyama kI dhArA se zAnta kara diyA / isa prakAra isa bhAva-yuddha kA rUpaka ke mAdhyama se prastutikaraNa kiyA gayA / ve rahiya subhaTa taha acala hoI dui mAhi na pacchA khisA ko jaba dekhila dalu dukharu agaa| taba saMjama rathi caDhi caliu nAhu / / 31 / / arca-donoM hI (moha madana aura viveka) subhaTa (yuddha bhUmi meM) acala hokara (eka dUsare ke sAmane khar3e the / donoMmeM se koI pIche nahIM haTa rahA thA / jaba RSabhanAthane duddhara agAdha dala dekhA taba ve saMyama
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAlpa rUpI ratha para ArUr3ha hokara (yuddhabhUmimeM) cale / vyAkhyA-donoM yoddhA parasparameM eka dUsarekI zaktiko tiraSkRta kara rahe the arthAta donoM kI zakti apAra durdhara thI / taba bhagavAna yathAkhyAta kI pUrNatA se saMyama rUpI ratha para savAra hokara raNAMgaNa meM Ae / vahAM Akara unhone viveka vIra kI sahAyatA kI / viveka pahale se hI vIra thA, aba aura bhI nirbhaya vIra bana gayA / abhI taka madana kI sahAyatA moharAjA kara rahA thA kintu aba viveka kI sahAyatA ko svayaM jinarAja hI upasthita ho gae / raMgikkA chanda : jiNu saMjama-rathihi caDi tini gusi gaya guDi miliya subhaTa aDi paMca barataM / khimA aDagu samuha pari jJAna karavAlu kari sabhikattu tANi siri chaviya chattaM / chUTe Agama sara kumati kAyara nara dekhi hiyA tharahara kaMpati ghaNau / bAju mAsu ra madana puraH prAdinA lili para deha karae dahavaTa prathama miNo / / 13 / / artha-jinendra bhagavAna saMyama rUpI ratha para cddh'e| usa ratha meM tIna gupti rUpI hAthI jute hue the / pA~ca mahAvrata rUpI subhaTa milakara jur3e the / jJAna rUpI talavAra hAtha meM lekara kSamA ko aDiga rUpase sammukha rkhaa| samyaktva ne nAtha ke sira para chavivAlA (camakatA huA) chatra tAna diyaa| Agama ke svara rUpI bANa chuTane lage / isa samaya kumati rUpI kAyara manuSya (isa prabala yuddha ko dekhakara) kA hRdaya tharaharAne lagA / aura ghane (vizeSa) rUpa se kaoNpane tathA cillAne lagA ki he madana chuTa (jaldI) se bhAga bhAga / ye AdinAtha (nAmake) prathama jinendra tere sira ke Upara saTa (prahAra) kareMge / terI dahavara (dasoM rAstoM ko naSTa) kara deNge| vyAkhyA-jinendradeva kisa prakAra vyUha senA ko taiyAra kara ratha para car3hakara raNa meM pahu~ce usakA apUrva dRzya upasthita kiyA gayA hai / jinendradeva yathAkhyAta saMyama rUpI ratha para virAjamAna the / tInagupti rUpI hAthI ratha ko calA rahe haiM / arthAt ve AtmasvarUpa meM tInoM gupti se surakSita the / yahI caMcalatA rahita gaja the / kahA gayA hai-"samyagyoganigrahoguptiH" / pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa zreSTha vIra hAthiyoM ke nikaTa the / ve prabalabala vAle
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ho rahe the / jJAnako talavArakI saMjJA dI hai / arthAt jJAna ke sAtha krodha ke abhAva rUpa kSamA sthira khar3I thI kSamAkhaDga; kare yasya durjana: ki kariSyati / yuddha kI nIti haiM ki Age aise aDiga vIroM ko rakhA jAtA haiM jo pIche na haTeM / isIlie sarvaprathama saMyama ko liyA gayA aura usake sAtha tIna musi, pAMca mahAprata evaM jJAna ko rakhA gayA hai / samyaktva camakatA huA chatra bana gayA / samyaktva bho kSAyika hone se aDigasthira hai / vaha itanI camakavAlA haiM ki usakI tarapha koI najara uThAkara nahIM dekha sktaa| bhagavAnakI divyadhvani khirI (prasphuTita huI) / usameM Agama ke svara nikale / ve svara hI bANa kI taraha chuTane lage / una bANoM se bhayabhIta hokara kujJAna, kumati Adi cillAne lage"madana aba tuma bhAga jAo, tumhArI aba koI gati nahI hai / sAmAnya jana nahIM hai, ye to prathama jina haiM, vijetA haiM / tere sira para saTa arthAt jora se prahAra kareMge aura tujhe dazavATa kA kara deMge / ata: bhAga jAne meM hI terI kuzala hai / " AtmA ke yuddha kI apUrva sthiti hai / khetu raciDa bhAvanA bhAi dhvajA pati lahakAra miliya rANe rAja chattIsa guNaM / pAika anuprekSA vAra aMgi sIla sahasatAra dasavitha prama cAra sabala aNaM / vAThA tridaza guNa ThAni dIpahiM aMtara pyAni gati thiti sabajAni kahai guNo / bhAju rAju re madana dhuTa AdinAha siri saTTa deha kara dahavaTa prathama jiNA / / 133 / / (viveka) vairAgya bhAvanA bhA rahA thA / unhIM (bhAvanAoM) ke dvArA usane raNakSetra kI racanA kI / usa (yuddhakSetra) meM mati rUpI dhvajA laharA rahI thii| chattIsa guNa rUpI rAjA anya rAjAoM se mila rahe the / anuprekSA (bAraha bhAvanA) tathA dvAdaza aMga, aThAraha hajAra zIla rUpa paidala senA thI / uttamakSamAdi dasa prakAra ke dharma aura cAra prakAra ke dharmadhyAna rUpI sabala ghana (bhaTa) the / (bhagavAna) terahaveM guNasthAna meM hI virAjamAna the| ve aMtaradhyAna meM magna the / (bhagavAna) gati, mArgaNA evaM unakI sthiti Adi kA vicAra kara guNasthAnoM kA varNana kara rahe the / (isa prakAra bhagavAna kA zaurya prakaTa ho rahA thA / vahA~ yaha dhvani ho rahI thii| (ki ve he (dhUta) madana zIghratA se bhAga-bhAga, zrI AdinAtha prabhu A rahe haiM, ve tere
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAvya sira para hI prahAra kareMge / ve prathama jinendradeva tujhe dahavaTa (naSTa) kara deMge / ___ vyAkhyA-kaSi ne bhAvoM ke dvArA 3 kA paka prastuta kiyA hai| siddhAnta zAstroM meM isI prakArake varNana Ae haiM / karmoM se lar3anA aura unakI sattA AtmA se pRthaka karanA bar3A hI kaThina hai / madhya meM bar3ebar3e upasarga aura parISaha Ate haiM / unako jItane ke lie pUrNa vairAgya kI jarUrata hotI hai / isalie yahA~ bhAvanA ko raNakSetra banAyA gayA hai| usase kaSAyazatru para vijaya prAptakara AtmajJAna meM nimagratAM AtI hai / prabhu kA ananta bala hai, unakI jJAnarUpI dhvajA laharA rahI hai| abhI moha madana kI zakti adhika prakaTa huI thI isalie prabhuko viveka kI sahAyatA karane ke lie AnA par3A / 36 guNa (dazadharma, bAraha tapa, chaha Avazyaka, pA~ca AcAra tIna gapti (rAjA haiM ve 36 prakRti rUpI rANAse jA bhir3e aura unakA nAma nizAna miTA diyA / prabhu ke sAtha aneka prabalavIra Aye the jaise--10 prakAra dharma, 4 prakAra dharma dhyAna, 12 anuprekSA 12. aMga, 18 hajAra zIla, 4 dharmadhyAna sabalaghana (hathaur3A) the / unake prahAra se koI jIvita nahIM bana sakatA thA / bhagavAna saMyogakevalI nAmaka 13veM guNasthAna meM virAjamAna 1 apane svarUpake dhyAna meM magna the / usa dhyAna kA teja apAra thA / usake sAmane khar3e rahane kI samarthya anya kisI meM nahIM thI / ve prabhu gati, mArgaNA kI sthiti para vicAra kara rahe the isa prakAra bhagavAna kA zaurya prakaTa ho rahA thA / yahI AdhyAtmika raNa hai / isameM anya zatru Thahara nahIM sakatA hai| isalie vahA~ yahI dhvani ho rahI thI ki he dhUrta madana, bhAga AdIza prabhu A rahe haiM / tIni ratana josaNa kasi prAri vaMbhannata asi nakIrI vAjahi jasi gahira sare / rahiya dayA poriSa pUri mAgiya hiMsA duri balaupasama sUri kiyau nare / Ae atisaya tIsa cAri paraje ti cakAri maMtu zukla ghAnu dhAri rAkhiu maNo / bhAju bhAju re madana yuTa AdinAhu siri saTa deha kara dahavaTa prathama jiNo / / 134 / / artha-(RSabhadeva) tIna ratna rUpI josaNa (dhana) ko kasa kara,
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAvya brahmacarya rUpI talavArako dhAraNa kara isa prakAra ke gambhIra svara meM bolate haiM, jisa prakAra naphIrI (senA) ke bAje bajate haiM / ve prabhu dayA rahita haiM, apane pauruSa se paripUrNa haiM, parantu hiMsA se dUra bhAgate haiM apane upazamake bala se naroM (kAyaroM) ko bhI zUravIra kara (nirbhaya vIra banA) dete haiM, 34 atizaya bhI una (prabhu) ke pAsa Ae, jo tIna prakAra kI paryAya vAle (bheda sahita the) / unhone zukla dhyAna rUpI mantra se apane mana ko bhI roka liyA (ve aise mahAna prabhu haiM) ata: zrI AdinAtha prabhu ke sammukha se hai dhUrta, madana! bhAga re bhAga, ve prathama jineza tujhe dasavAra kara deMge (terA kahIM patA hI nahIM calegA / vyAkhyA-bhagavAna ko yahA~ dhanI batAyA gayA hai / unake pAsa ratnatraya jaisI nidhi hai, jise saMsAra meM sabase bar3A dhana batalAyA gayA hai / pramu madana ke vaza meM Ane vAle nahI hai / vaza meM ve hI Ate haiM, jo nirdhana hote haiM / jinheM kucha kAmanA hotI hai / bhagavan to pahale hI ratnatrayake dhanI haiM / phira unake pAsa brahmavrata rupI talavAra bhI hai, jo kisI ke pAsa nahIM hai, jisake dvArA saba hAra jAte haiM / brahmavrata ke kAraNa madana ke kAmabANa unakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakate tathA taruNiyA~ raMca mAtra bhI vikAra utpanna nahIM kara sakatI |unake Agama zabda isa prakAra se gambhIra haiM mAnoM gahana vAdya : baja rahe hoM / una svaroM se kAma ke svara dUra bhAga jAte haiM / unake puruSArtha se hiMsA bhAga jAtI hai / vahAM koI jIva paraspara meM vaira-virodha bhAva nahIM rakha sakatA hai / phira hiMsA kA kAma hI kyA hai / unakA koI zatru nahIM hai / unake sammukha sabhI meM paraspara maitrIbhAva ho jAtA hai / unhoMne zukladhyAna ke mantra se apane mana ko vaza meM kara liyA hai / jisase mana meM koI vikalpa hI nahIM AtA / jahA~ mana meM caMcalatA hotI hai vahIM madana praveza kara sakatA hai / prabhu kA mana vaza meM ho gayA hai isalie vahA~ madana ke praveza kI sambhAvanA hI nahIM rahI / mantrabala se sarpa bhI kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai / aisI avasthA meM madana ke pakSa ke kumati, kujJAna Adi use yuddhakarane se rokane lage / ghAlyA samaru kaTaka kaMdi moharAu kiyA,di kasAya cAri nikaMdi vahi bi bhau / mada mayagala kiyA nipAtu caliGa mAgi mithyAtu phekhiu kusIla chAtu maMDiya ghaDaM /
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya dhamma surata bhATa padati duMduhi deva vAjati suMdari gIya gAvaMti sAsaNa guNo / bhAju bhAju re madana ghuTa AdinAha siri saTa deha kara dahavaTa prathama jiNo / / 135 / / artha-(zrI jinendra deva ne) kAmadeva ko pakar3akara usakI kaTaka (senA) ko kandi (dabA) kara usako tathA moha rAjA ko bandI banAyA / cAroM kaSAya rUpI bhaToM ko dabAkara nikanda (naSTa bhraSTa kara diyA) mada rUpI gajoM kA nipAta (patana) kiyA, taba mithyAtva bhI bhAga calA | megharupI ghaTA ko maoNDakara (sajAkara) kuzIla ke chatra ko dUra kara diyA (bhagavAna ke samavazaraNa meM) dharma-zruta ke sUtra rUpI bhATa virada par3ate haiM / devagaNa dundubhi bajAte haiM / sundarI deviyA~ bhagavAna ke zAsana ke guNoM kA gIta gAtI haiM / isalie he dhUrta madana / bhAga re bhAga / zrI AdinAtha prabhu tere sira para prahAra kareMge / ve prathama jinendra tujhe dahavaTa (dazavaTa) kA kara deMge (tujhe bhAgane ko mArga nahIM milegaa)| vyAkhyA-zrI Adiprabhu ne madana kI senA ko rauMda DAlA tathA madana aura moha donoM kI baMdI banA liyA / maTa. moha, lobha, IrSyA, sneha Adi madana kI senA hai / ina uparokta prakAroM se madana jIvoM kI AtmA meM praveza karatA hai aura sabako duHkhI banAtA hai / prabhune sabhI prakAroMko naSTa kara DAlA jisase ki ye vikAra kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na de pAeM / jaba taka viveka jAgRta nahIM hotA tabhI taka ye vAsanAe~ satAtI hai tathA Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM sAdhuke maithuna saMjJA kAryarUpa meM nahIM rahatI hai Age upacAra se bhI chUTa jAtI hai / saMsAra meM isI maithuna rAga ke vazIbhUta jIva paraspara meM lar3ate rahate haiM / yahA~ taka ki apane kartavya ko bhI bhUla jAte haiM / isa madana ko prabhu ne hI dUra kiyA / ataH prabhu kA nAma kAmavijayI bhI hai / moha ko bhI prabha ne pakar3a liyA / arthAta use pakar3ane se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne vAlA koI nahIM rahA / isI se ve nimohI bhI kahalAe / ata: Adi prabhu devAdhideva kahalAe, manuSyakI gaNanA meM nahIM rahe / SaTapadama chanda : caDiu kopi kaMdaNu apyabali aNNu na maNNA kuMdA kuralA tasA hasA subhaTaI avagapaNA tANi kusuma kovaMDa bhaMDa raMDahi ji suhara dala
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya baMbhu Isa hari iMdu taiya nahu rakhima tinha kala kavi balhu jainu jagamahi adalu saraki avaru tisu karai koI ahi ANi haNiDa siri Adi jiNi gayau mayaNu dahabaTTa hui / / 136 / / artha-taba kandarpa (madana) krodhita hokara car3hA-uchalA / vaha apane bala ke sAmane kisI dUsare ke bala ko kucha nahIM samajhatA thA / anya subhaThoM ko vaha kundatA (dabAtA) thA / kuralai (rulAtA) karAtA thA, tasai (vAsa) detA thA, hasai (ha~sI ur3AtA) thA aura unakA apamAna karatA thaa| puSpamayI dhanuSa ko car3hAkara vaha lar3ane lagA / subhaTa dala bhI lar3ane lage, kalapane lage | brahmA ziva, viSNu indra, sabhI devatA haiM phira bhI inako usane (madana ne) sukha nahI diyA (hamezA) dukhI hI kiyA / balhu kavi kahate haiM ki jinadeva hI saMsAra meM aTala haiM / sarakakara (ghisaTakarakhisakakara) unakI barAbarI kauna kara sakatA hai / Adi jinendra ne usa kandarpa ke sira para dhyAna rUpI sarpa de mArA jisase vaha dazavATa kA (khaNDakhaNDa) ho gayA / vyAkhyA--saMsAra meM madana ke pradhya vApA aura dhanuSa prasiddha haiM / unase kandarpa (madana) ne sabhI ko apane vaza meM kara liyA thA / yahI bAta prabhu ke sambandha meM bhI samajho gaI / taba kavi usakA virodha karate hue kahate haiM ki prabhu to aTala haiN| una para kisI kA prahAra nahIM ho sakatA / madana ne prahAra kiyA to usase usIkA nAza hogA / vaha bhagavAna kA dhyAna rUpI prahAra sahana nahIM kara sakA aura vahIM naSTa ho gayA / ata: saMsAra meM prabhu kI barAbarI karane vAlA anya koI nahIM hai / loka meM vItarAgatA hI pUjya hai / prabhu kI vItarAga dhyAna mudrA ke dvArA hI kAma jItA gayA / prabhu ne sabako dhyAna kI zikSA dI / usI se indriyoM vaza meM hotI hai / indriya-vijayI mAnava hI digambara mudrA ko dhAraNa karatA hai / aisA vIra Atma parISaha upasargoM se nahIM ddrtaa| aTala rahakara uccazreNI kA deva bana jAtA hai| vastu chanda : dusaha baha moha parachA bhaDu mayaNu nikaMdiyaDa kaliyakAlu tava pADi lIyaDa AnaMdu nivarsi mani siri viveka jasa-tilaku dIyau je baTapAMDe dhamma ke te saba bAle vaMdi yaNa khaGa chuTAyau svAmI risaha jiNidi / / 137 / /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 95 madanajuddha kAvya (isake pazcAt Adi jinezvara ne ) pracaNDa moha ko dussaha rUpa se kasakara bA~dhA aura madana bhaTa ko bhI kasakara bA~dhA tathA kalikAla ko bhUmi para paTaka diyA / ( isaprakAra yuddha samApta hone para prabhu ne Ananda se lauTakara viveka ke sira rUpI maNi para yaza kA tilaka diyA tathA jo dharma ke vaTa- pANDe ( mArga ke cora luTere ) the sabako bandI banA liyA / svAmI RSabha jinendra ne vetana ko hone se chur3A liyA / vyAkhyA--yahA~ "kSaya" zabda apanA vizeSa mahatva rakhatA hai / moha aura madana cetana ko bigAr3akara aisA jJAna hIna, vivekarahita banA dete haiM / ki cetanA jJAnI nahIM raha jAtA / acetana tulya bana jAtA hai / ataH prabhu ke prasAda se cetana ne apanI cetanatA prApta kara lI arthAt vaha yathArtha jJAnavAlA bana gayA / yaha prabhu ne bar3A hI upakAra kiyA jo cetana ko ubAra liyA arthAt kSaya hone se bacA liyaa| jinadeva unhIM kA nAma hai jo isa moha, madana ko jItate haiM / kahA gayA hai-- citrakimatra yadi te tridazADga nAbhinItamanAgapi mano na vikAramArgam" / prabhu zatru para vijaya prApta karake AnandapUrvaka lauTa Ae aura apane ziSya viveka ke mastiSka para yazaH kIrtirUpa tilaka kiyA / mahAn puruSoM kI yahI nIti hotI hai ki ve apane adhIna ko apanI barAbarI kA banA lete haiM / darzana zAstra meM kahA hai-- satvamevAsinirdoSoH / arthAt nirdoSa hone se tumhI mahAna ho / sabase bar3A doSa meM rAgadveSa hai / isI se saMsAra banA hai jo mukti honA cAhatA hai vaha moha rAgadveSa ko jItakara jina banatA hai, jo viSayasukhoM ke abhilASI haiM ve deva nahIM hai, ve digambara nahIM bana sakate / jinadeva hI sarvadevAdhideva haiM--- mAnuSIprakRtimamyatItavAn devatAsvapi devatA yataH / " darzana zAstra deva meM thor3A sA bhI doSa pasanda nahIM karatA hai / jaba AtmA meM ananta catuSTaya kI pUrNatA hotI hai| tabhI vaha paramAtmA kahalAtA hai / unake vacana yuktAgama se aviruddha hote haiM / taba vacana pudgala hone para bhI vacana se hI puruSa kI parIkSA hotI hai| isa rUpaka graMtha meM nirdoSatA ke sthAna para nirvikAritA se mahimA gAI gaI hai / AdIzvara prabhu kA cetana hI saccA cetana hai / viveka kA cetana, cetana hai / usakI zraddhA meM cetana, cetana banA huA hai / isa prakAra moha - kandarpa kA ghanaghora yuddha huA aura prabhu jIta gae / zuddhAtmA kI eka bAra zuddhatA hone para phira azuddhatA kA vikAra nahIM hotA hai| jaise sonA kIcar3a meM par3e rahane para bhI kIcar3a meM nahIM lipta hotA hai| isI prakAra kalikAla kA bhI 1
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 madanajuddha kAvya abhAva batalAyA gayA hai jisase ki mokSa mArga cala par3A / zuddha dheyaNa huva manu sahaji mahi khilliya bhramma daha taha samAdhi Agamu jaNAyaca ravi koDi anaMtaguNa pragaTa jyoti kevalu dipAya surapati narapati nAgapati miliya sena saba Ai AzA pheraNa desamahi diyo vibeku paThAi / / 138 / / artha - cetana ( paratantratA) se chUTakara sahaja (svAbhAvika ) manu (jJAnI) ho gayA / pRthivI para dazadharma ( uttamakSamAdi) khila par3e tathA samAdhiyo (Agama) ko janma diyaa| koTi sUryoM se ananta guNI jyotivAlA kevala jJAna prakaTa huaa| surapati, narapati nAgapati Adi sabhI apanI senA sahita milakara A gae / ( prabhu ne) viveka ko sabhI dezoM meM AjJA (ghoSaNA) phailAne ke lie bheja diyA / vyAkhyA - manu vaha kahalAtA hai, jo saMsAra meM sarva prathama mAnavatA kI zikSA detA hai / vaha saba kalAoM kA jJAtA hotA hai / uttama rItiyoM kA pravartaka hotA hai, sarva puruSoM meM pradhAna puruSa hotA hai / yahA~ cetana 15vA~ manu RSabhajinendra hai / jinhone asi, masi, kRSi vANijyarUpa AjIvikA SaT karmoM dvArA ajIvikA sikhAI / yaha kArya unhone gRhastha jIvana meM diyA / phira unhone sarvaparigraha kA tyAga kara tapazcaraNa kiyA jisase 4 ghAtiyA karma naSTa hue / taba moha ke phaMde se chUTA cetana kevala jJAna rUpI sUrya se daidIpyamAna ho gayA / usakA teja karor3oM sUryo se bhI adhika thaa| prabhu ko kevala jJAna prakaTa ho jAne para sabhI kArya svataH hone lagate haiM / manuSyaloka meM aura tiryacoM ke pAsa ghoSaNA karane ke lie viveka ko bhejA gayA kintu svarga loka meM jAnA saMbhava nahIM hai ataH vahA~ apane Apa hI siMhanAda, ghaMTAnAda evaM zaMkhanAda ke dvArA prabhu ke kevalajJAna prApti kI ghoSaNA ho jAtI hai / sabhI devagaNa apane parivAroM sahita prabhu kI abhyarthanA ke lie ekatrita ho gae / isa kevalajJAna kI apAra mahimA hai, sUrya to kevala eka loka ko prakAzita karatA hai kintu kevalajJAna tInoM lokoM evaM tInoM kAloM kI bAtoM ko prakaTa karatA hai / bar3e puruSoM ko yahI mahimA hai ki unakA kArya Age se Age svayaM hone lagatA haiM / unake puNyake paramANu svayaM phailate haiM, jaise ghaMTA Adi bajane lagate haiM, jaise ki Teliphona kI ghaMTI baja jAtI haiM / aba sarvatra zubha paramANuoM kA saMcAra hone lagA /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 17 dhamAdidharma pRthvI para prakaTa ho gae / dhyAna ko saba samajhane lage / AgamakA upadeza hone lagA / isI ko tIrtha kahA jAtA hai / isase tIrthaMkara kahe jAte haiM / yaha adbhuta tIrthamArga RSabhadeva se prAraMbha huA haiM / svAmI paThAyau rAu viveku / so desihi saMcariu usabha seNa kA vegi lAyaDa so thapiu gaNahapati suta atyu tisu kara jaNAyaDa ikku thambhu dui viyu kahiTa sAgArI aNagAru taM saMkhepihi haI kahauM bhaviyaNa suNAhu vicArU / / 139 / / artha--svAmI (AdIzvara) ne rAjA viveka ko (saMdeza dene ke lie) bhejA / usane (aneka) dezoM meM pramaNa kiyA aura zIghra hI vRSabhasena (nAmaka manuSya) ko lAyA / use gamagA pati para pitA gara' / prabhu ne usako saba sUtra, artha kahakara jJAna karA diyA aura kahA ki dharma eka hai, usake do prakAra haiM / eka sAgArI arthAt gRhastha, dUsarA anAgArI arthAt munidharma / valha kavi kahate haiM ki bhagavAna ne jaisA kahA thAvaisA hI maiMne saMkSepa meM kahA hai / he bhavyajanoM! ise suno aura vicAra kage / vyAkhyA----yaha eka prAkRtika niyama hai ki binA maMtrI ke rAjA rAjya nahIM kara sakatA hai / isI prakAra binA gaNadharake tIrthakara pram kA upadeza nahIM hotA kyoMki binA vizeSa puruSa ke gUr3ha evaM sUkSma tatvoM ko samajhanA aura dUsaroM ko samajhAnA asambhava rahatA hai / gaNadhara cAra jJAnadhArI vizeSa jJAnI hote haiM / dUsarA niyama hai ki tIrthakara dvArA dIkSita muni hI unakA gaNadhara hotA hai / vRSabhasena ko gaNadhara ke pada ke yogya mAnakara, samavazaraNa meM upasthita kiyA gayA / unhoMne prabhu se dIkSA grahaNakI aura matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna nAma ke cAra jJAnadhArI bane / taba unake sammukha prabhuko bIjAkSara rUpa vANI khirI / vRSabhasena gaNadhara ne svayaM use samajhakara zabdoM ke rUpameM usakA vistAra kiyA / miliDa caDhavihu saMghu saha Ai bahu devI devataha tiriyaMca miDaNa hui ikadviya kari bAraha pariSadA ThAmi ThAmi maMDivi vaiTTiya vANINimmala amiyamaya suNi upajA suha jhANu jhaviyahaM taNu maNu gahagaha svAmI kA bakhANu / / 140 / / artha--(usa samavazaraNa meM) caturvidha saMgha (muni, AryikA, zrAvaka
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya evaM zrAvikA) svargavAsI devI-devI / pAtAlavAsI deva-devA, manuSya-mAnuSI, tiryaMca-tiryacI Adi sabhI milakara Ae / bAraha pariSada (sabhA) meM sabhI apane-apane sthAna para baiThakara maoNDakara ikaTThe hue / (AdIzvara jina kI) nirmala amRtamayI vANI sunakara sabhI ke hRdaya meM zubha dhyAna utpanna ho gayA / bhavyajIvoM ke mana rUpI graha ko pakar3akara (sabhI ke mana ko sthira karake) svAmI RSabhadeva ne vyAkhyAna kiyA / vyAkhyA-jahA~ bhagavAna virAjate haiM, vahIM samavazaraNa sabhA kI racanA hotI hai / sabhI bhavyajIva ekatrita hokara 12 sabhAoM meM baiThate haiM / prathamasabhA meM mani aura gaNadhara / dvitIyasabhA meM AryikA aura nAriyA~ / tRtIya sabhA meM tiryaca nirvacanI / caturtha sabhA meM puruSa varga | paMcama sabhA meM kalpavAsI deva / SaSThI sabhA meM kalpavAsinI deviyA~ / saptamI sabhA meM jyotiSI deva / AThavIM sabhA meM jyotiSI deviyA~ / gyArahavIM sabhA meM bhavanavAsI deva / bArahavIM sabhA meM bhavanavAsI deviyA~ isa prakAra se sabhA laga jAne ke pazcAt prabhu apanA upadeza dete haiM / thiti payAsiyaloya alloya puNi asthi je thiti huMti teNa asthiti ti bhAsiya suha asuha bihu va phala kahivi teNa paragaTa payAsiya paNI karaNI baha vidha kahiya jo-jo jisiya kareDa so so timahI meli dala sA sA gati bhoge / / 141 / / artha (unhone) loka-aloka kI sthiti ko prakAzita kiyA / punaH jo asti haiM arthAt sthita haiM / (naSTa nahIM hote) unake svarUpa ko prakaTa kiyA / zubha bhAvoM kA phala zubha evaM azubha bhAvoM kA phala azubha hotA hai evaM una kriyAoM ke vividha prakAra haiM, aisA bhASaNa kiyA / puna: jo jaisI karanI karatA hai vaisI hI phala kI vidhi milatI hai, usa-usa gati meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ usa phala ko bhogatA hai / vyAkhyA---prabhu ne dravyoM ke svarUpa kA upadeza diyA / sabhI dravya apane-apane svarUpa meM sthita haiM, tabhI dravya kahalAte haiM / yadi dravya apane svarUpa ko chor3a deM to ve dravya ho nahIM raheMge / ata: saba dravya asti kahalAte haiM / ve bahu pradezI hone se arthAt zarIra kI taraha lambe caur3e hone se kAya kahe jAte haiM / pA~ca dravya arthAt jIva pudagala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, to lambecaur3e hone se asti kAya kahalAte haiM kintu eka kAla dravya eka pradezI
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajukha kAvya hone se arthAt lambA-caur3A na hone se tathA sthiti rakhane se asti kahalAtA hai / saMsAra meM dravya kI do jAtiyA~ haiM / eka cetana aura dUsarI acetana / cetana jIva hai / vaha jaisA karma karatA hai usI prakAra vibhinna gatiyoM meM 3 zubha mA 5oN kA jahA~ taka 6 dravyoM kI sthiti hai, vahA~ taka loka hai aura jahA~ akelA AkAza hai vaha aloka hai / isa prakAra kA prabhu ne upadeza diyA / roDa chanda : mahAraMbha pAraMpa karivi parigahu baddhAvahiM paMciMdiya vadhu karahiM majji mAMsihi cittu lAvahi / viSayaha kA sukha lINa pApu puNNu nahu vicArahi / te nara kihi jAhiM paNuva jammataru hArahiM / / 142 / / ___ artha-(jo jIva) bahuta Arambha, prAraMbha karake parigraha (tRSNA) ko bar3hAte hai tathA paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM aura madya, mA~sa ko citta meM lAte haiM arthAt AnandapUrvaka khAte haiM, (nirantara) viSayoM ke sukha meM lIna rahate haiM tathA pApa-puNya kA vicAra nahIM karate, ve jIva narakoM meM jAte haiM aura manuSya janma ko hAra jAte haiM arthAt vartamAna meM milA manuSyabhava phira prApta nahIM hotA / vyAkhyA-prabhu ne azubha bhAvoM kI phala prApti ke sandarbha meM narakagatikA varNana kiyA hai / sUtra meM kahA gayA hai--"bahyAraMbha parigrahatvAM nArakasyAyuSa;" / bahuta Arambha parigraha ke sAtha aneka pApa svayaM hote haiM / jahA~ parigraha hai vahA~ paMcendriya----vadha avazya hai / tuSyaNA adhika hone se jhUTha pApa hotA hai / usase bhI pUrA na par3ane se corI meM pravRtti hotI hai / isIke sAtha paradArAgamana tathA khoTI AdatoM rUpa kuzIla (abrahma) pApa hotA hai / itanA hI nahIM, sapta vyasanoM meM bhI pariNati hotI hai, udAratA miTa jAtI hai / nirantara anyAya meM pravRtti hotI hai, jisase narakAya kA Anava-bandha hotA hai / dhana ko hI saba kucha samajha lene se usakA citta kahIM bhI nahIM lagatA, jisase tiryagyoni kA bhI Asrava bandha hotA hai / mAyA evaM krodha kI tIvratA hone ke kAraNa vaha azubha phala ko bhogatA rahatA hai / vaha manuSyabhava ko hAra jAtA hai / vartamAna meM milA huA manuSya bhava phira nahIM milatA / manuSyabhava milanA zubha karanI kA phala hai.--"alpAraMbha parigrahatvaM mAnuSasya / " svabhAvamArdavaM c|"
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ina sUtroM dvArA manuSyAyu kA Ava baMdha hotA haiM / bahu mAyAkelavahiM kapaTu kahi para manu raMjahiM ati kUDihi avagUr3ha karivi chalu parajiya paMcahiM muha mIThA mani maliNa paMcamahi bhalA kahAvihi tijjaMcaru pAvahiM / / 143 / / iNa kammihi narU jANi jUNi artha - ( jo jIva tana se) bahuta mAyAcArI kahate haiM, vacana se kapaTa kI bAteM kahakara dUsare ke mana ko Anandita karate haiM / atigUr3ha lekhoMko gupta rUpa se likhakara (athavA chapavAkara) dUsare jIvoM ko lagate haiM tathA mana meM malina bhAva rakhakara mukha se madhura zabdoM ke dvArA paMcajanoM meM bhalA karma) ke kAraNa (acchA ) kahalAte haiM, ve manuSya ina karmoM (mana, vacana, tiryaMca-yoni ko prApta karate haiM / 100 vyAkhyA - isa chanda meM tiryaMcagati gamana ke kAraNoM para prakAza DAlA gayA haiM / mAyA arthAt chala kapaTa karane se tiryaMcagati kA Astrava hotA hai - "mAyA tairyagyonayasya" / mana, vacana aura kAya arthAt zarIra se uganA, anya karanA, anya kahanA aura anya vicAranA, ye hI mAyA ke kArya haiN| isalie prabhu kA yahI upadeza hai ki mAyAcArI rUpa azubha karanI ko sabhI kA yahI upadeza hai ki mAyAcArI rUpa azubhakaranI ke karma mata karo / apanI AtmA kA hita karane ke lie Arjana bhAvoM ko dhAraNa karo, jisase sadgati kI prApti ho sake / bhadda prakRti je hohiM dhyAni Arati na aNukaMpA citi karahiM vinaya satabhAi sadAkAla pariNAma mani na rAkhahiM cahuTaMTahi payaTTahiM / macchara mati kahiyaja ima sakhatiti nara pAvahiM mAnuSa gati / / 144 / / artha -- (jo jIva) madra ( acchI ) prakRti ke hote haiM, ArttadhyAna meM pravartana nahIM karate evaM citta meM anukampA karate haiM, vinaya aura satya bhAvoM se pravartate haiM, jinake pariNAma sadAkAla komala rahate haiM aura mana meM mAtsarya buddhi nahIM rakhate sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai ki aise jIva manuSyagati ko prApta karate haiM / ne batalAyA vyAkhyA - manuSyagati-gamana kA varNana karate hue prabhu ki jo jIva dUsaroM kA bhalA karate haiM, mithyAmArga se jhur3Akara sanmArga meM le jAte haiM tathA Arta aura raudra dhyAna ko chor3Akara zubha dhyAna meM pravartana karAte haiM ve manuSyagati ke pAtra banate haiM / dUsaroM ke duHkha ke
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya prati apane mana meM dayAbhAva rakhane ko anukampA kahate haiM / jo vinaya arthAt mAna-kaSAya kA tyAga karate haiM, gurujanoM kA Adara karate haiM, mana, vacana aura kAyakI eka rUpa pravRtti se satyabhAva kI pravartanA karate haiM, sadAkAla komala pariNAma arthAt bhAvoM meM kaThoratA kA tyAga karate haiM aura mana meM kisI bhI jIva se IrSyA dveSa ko nahIM rakhate, ve manuSyagati meM janma lete haiM / yahI sarvajJa deva kA vacana hai / rAga sahitu saMjamu ji ke vi muni barataI pAlahiM sAvayadhammi ji lINa diTTi je samiya nihAlahiM viNu ruci jiha~ nirajarau bAla tapasI sapu sAhi isu sabhAi jiNarAi kahiu devaha~ gati bodharhi / / 145 / / artha-(jo manuSya tiryaMca) saMyama arthAt munivrata rAgasahita jisa kisI bhAva se ... 15 se pAnate hai yA shaa|45-dhrm meM lIna dikhalAI par3ate haiM evaM samaya arthAt AtmA ko dekhate haiM aura binA ruci (abhiprAya) ke jo nirjarA hotI hai, (sAtha hI) jo bAla tapasvI (ajJAnI sAdhu) tapa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, jinarAja ne kahA hai ki-~-isaprakAra ke svabhAva se ve devagati ko bA~dhate (prApta karate) hai / vyAkhyA-devagati kA varNana karate hae prabhu ne usakI prApti kA upadeza diyA, jo saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM arthAt pA~ca vratoM ko dhAraNa karate hai, samitiyoM kA pAlana karate haiM, kaSAyoM kA tyAga karate haiM evaM tInoM gupti kA pAlana karate haiM, usase devagati kA bandhra hotA hai / kahA gayA hai "vadasapidikasAyAdaMDANa tahiMdiyANa paMcaNhaM / dhAraNapAlamaNiggahacAgajo saMjamo bhaNio / / " saMyama do prakAra haiM iMdriya saMyama aura prANI saMyama / pA~ca indriya eka mana, tathA SaT kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke bheda se saMyama 12 prakAra kA bhI hai / pA~ca samiti, pA~ca mahAvrata evaM tIna gupti ko dhAraNa karane se saMyama 13 prakAra kA bhI kahA gayA hai / sarAgI jIva ko 28 mUlaguNasahita jo saMyama hotA hai, use samyagdarzana sahita hone se bhAva kI apekSA sarAgasaMyama kahate haiM / samyagdarzana rahita jo munivrata pAlate haiM use dravyaliMgI muni kahate haiM / ina donoM prakAroM se devAyu kI prApti hotI hai / isI prakAra 11 pratimArUpa zrAvaka dharma meM jo pravRtti karate hai--
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 madanajuddha kAvya cAhe dravya se yA bhAva se ve bhI devagati meM jAte haiM, jo kevala avirata samyagdRSTi AtmA kA anubhava karate haiM, ve bhI ucca devAyu ko prApta karate haiM / paravaza se jo vrata karate haiM, usase jo nirjarA hotI haiM, use akAmanirjarA karate haiM / anya matavAle sAdhujana jisa prakAra kA bhI tapasAdhanA karate haiM, use zraddhAvihIna hone se bAlavrata yA bAlatapa kahA jAtA hai / usase bhI devagati kI prApti hotI haiM / sarvajJadeva ne zubha karanI kA jo sAkSAt phala batalAyA haiM, usI kA kathana sarvazAstroM meM upalabdha haiM / tattvArtha sUtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai-- I "ni:zIla vratatvaM sarAga saMyama saMyamAsaMyama kAmanirjarAbAlapAMsi devasya 3 samyaktvaM ca sarveSAm 11" vastu chanda : suNaDu sAvaya citti pari bhAu niju samikattu saddhaharu deu ikku arahaMtu AraMbha paraMbha viNu suguru jANi NiggaMthu bhAsiTha dhampu ju kevalihiM so nizcai~ tinha vrata saMjama niyama tinha jinha pahilA thiru ehu / / 146 / / artha - jinendra deva ne kahA ki - citta meM bhAvanA ko dhAraNa kara zrAvaka dharma suno / nija kA zraddhAna kara samyagdRSTi bano / deva, eka arahantadeva hI hai / isa prakAra kA nirNaya karo | Arambha parigraha rahita nirgandha sAdhu ko guru kahate haiM, unakI sevA karo / kevalI dvarA bhASita jo dharma haiM, use nizcaya samajho 1 jinhoMne deva, zAstra guru kI zraddhA sahita vrata, niyama kA pAlana kiyA aura sthiratA prApta kI unako zrAvaka vrato samajho 1 vebahu / sevahu jANehu vyAkhyA - sarvajJaprabhu ne uttama zrAvaka vRtti ke sandarbha meM kahA kijo manuSya apane svarUpa ko samajhe binA hI zrAvaka vratadhAraNa karatA hai, vaha ucita nahIM haiM, jo zraddhA ke sAtha vrata niyamoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI saccA zrAvaka hai 1 zraddhA do prakAra kI hotI hai| pahalI nija meM nijase nija kI zraddhA hai arthAt maiM eka zuddha-buddha cetana svabhAva hU~ / yaha AtmA kA zraddhAna hai| ise nizcaya zraddhA kahate haiM to dUsarI deva, guru, dharma kI zraddhA hai, jise vyavahAra zraddhA kahate haiM / ataH donoM prakAra kI zraddhA ke sAtha vrata aura niyamoM kA pAlana karane vAle saMyama meM pA~ca
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya sthUla pApoM kA tyAga karane vAlA, zrAvaka vratI kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ usI pratimAdhArA naiSThika zrAvaka kA kathana vidvAna kavi ne kiyA hai / SaTapada chanda : thUla pANa ma bahuhu thUla kuData ma bhAsaha thUla adattu ma lehu dekhi paratiya cittu tAsahu parigaha disahaM pamANAhu bhogudhabhoga saMkhebahu anarathadaMDa vimANu navamu sAmAyika sevahu pasaraMta samanu dasamau damahu ghosahu ekAdasa dharahu AhArasuddhi citasiuM vimala saMvibhAga sAyahaM / / 147 / / artha-sthUla prANoM (prANiyoM) kA vadha mata karo / 2. sthUla jhUTa (asatya) mata boloM / 3. sthUla adattu (corI kA dravya) mata lo / 4. parastrI ko dekhakara citta ko vaza meM karo / 5. parigraha aura 6. dizAoM kA pramANa karo / 7. bhogopabhoga padAJcoM kI saMkhyA karo / samarthadaNDa kA tyAga karo / 9. sAmayika kA sevana karo / pasarate (vistRta) mana kA damana karo / 11. proSada--upavAsa dhAraNa karo / sAdhu ke lie vimala citta se zuddhi pUrvaka AhArAdi kA saMvibhAga karo / zrAvakra ke yahI bAraha vrata haiM / vyAkhyA-samanta bhadra svAmI ne jisa prakAra 12 vratoM kA varNana kiyA hai,kavi ne bhI unhIM kA anukaraNa kiyA hai / sthUla zabda kA zAbdika artha hai "moTA, kintu yahA~ usakA tAtparya saMkalpa" se hai / 12 vratoM kA pAlana zrAvaka ke lie anivArya batalAyA gayA hai / zrAvaka sUkSma rUpa se vratoM kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki use AraMbhAdika kArya karane par3ate hai / isalie vaha ekadeza sthUla rUpa se unakA pAlana karatA hai| inameM prathama pA~ca aNuvrata haiM / aNu kA artha hotA hai choTe arthAt ekadeza aura vrata kA artha buddhipUrvaka yA abhiprAya pUrvaka tyAga / mahAvrata sarvadezIya hote haiM, isalie ekadezIya tyAga ko aNuvrata kahA jAtA hai / dUsare vrata guNavrata kahalAte haiM / inakI saMkhyA 3 hai aura tIsare 4 vratoM ko zikSAvrata kahate haiM / dUsare vratoM ko guNavrata isalie kahate haiM ki inakA pAlana karane se AtmA meM mahAvratIpana kA guNa upalabdha hotA hai tathA indriyA~ vaza meM hotI haiM / zikSA vratoM se munivrata pAlana kI zikSA prApta hotI hai isalie unheM zikSAnata kahate haiN|
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 madanajuddha kAvya maDilla chanda : pahilI pratimA dasaNu dhArahu bIjI himmulu vau uddhAra tIjI tihu kAlihi sAmAyika ghauthI posAhu sivasukha dAyaku / / 148 / / ___ artha-prathama darzana pratimA (pratijJA) dhAraNa karo / dUsarI nirmala vrata pratimA kA uddhAra karo / tIsarI tIna samaya sAmAyika karo / cauthI ziva sukha dAyaka proSadha pratibhA hai / vyAkhyA--pratimA kA artha hai pratijJA ! saMyama kI pratijJA krnaa| pratimA mUrti ko bhI kahate haiM / sacce zrAvaka kI AkRti hI aisI ho ho jAtI hai jisake kAraNa use dharma mUrti, dayAmUrti evaM ahiMsA kI mUrti kahA jAtA hai / pahalI darzana pratimA hai / isakA pAlana karane se vaha samyagdarzana kI mUrti arthAta dArzanika pratibhA dhArI bana jAtA hai / devazAstragurudharma ko hI namaskAra karatA hai / anyako nahIM / vaha aSTa mUlaguNoM kA dhArI, saptavyasano kA tyAgI evaM paMcaparameSThI kA pAsaka hotA hai| dUsarI pratimA vratapratimA hai / niraticAra pUrvaka bAraha vrata pAlana karane se usakI AtmA nirmala ho jAtI hai / AtmA ko pApakAryoM se bacAkara puNya kI abhilASA rahita puNyakArya karane vAlA vratI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / vaha pUrNa rUpa se ahiMsA ko apanAtA hai / paMcami sabala sacitta vivajjA chaTThI rAimoyaNu Na kijjAhu sattami vaMbhavaratu didu pAlahu aTThami ApaNu AraMbhu TAlahu / / 149 / / artha-pA~cavI sampUrNa sacitta kA tyAga karo / chaThavIM rAtri bhojana mata karo / sAtavIM va brahmacarya vrata kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karo / AThavIM apanA Arambha tyAga karo / / vyAkhyA--ye sabhI pratimAe~ yathA nAma tathA guNa haiM / inakA krama bhI acchA hai / jaba pahale darzana (zraddhAna) ho jAe arthAt apane ko dekha lo taba vrata karanA zreSTha hai / jaba vratake dvArA indriyA~ baMdhI jAtI hai taba sAmAyika sambhava hai / isase ekAgratA AtI hai aura Atma zuddhi hotI hai / sAmayika ke bAda proSadhopavAsa pratibhA kI sthiti ThIka bana jAtI hai / viSaya-kaSAyoM kA tyAga ho jAtA hai / aura AtmA meM nirmalatA
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya bar3hatI jAtI haiM / pA~cavIM pratimA meM sacitta ke tyAga se jIva rakSA hotI hai| isa bahiraMga zuddhi se bhI Atmazuddhi hotIhai / chaThavI pratimA rAtri bhojana tyAga hai / sAtavI pratimA meM vratI ghara meM rahatA huA bhI pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai / isa pratimA ke pAlana se AtmapariNati hotI hai| rAgapariNati samApta ho jAtI hai / AThabI pratimA meM Aramma kA tyAga karatA hai / hiMsA se bacane ke lie vaha aThavIM pratimA ko dhAraNa karatA haiM / navamI parigaha rai milhIjjai sAvadi vacanu na dasamI lIjA ekAdasamI paDimAiha pari risi jima le bhikSA para ghara phiri / / 150 / / artha navamI pratimA meM parigraha meM rati chor3o / dasavIM AhArAdi kI anumati rUpa sAvadha vacanoM kA tyAga karo / gyArahavI pratimA yaha hai ki jaise RSi ghara-ghara bhramaNa kara AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, usI prakAra AhAra grahaNa karanA / / vyAkhyA----AThavIM pratimA ke bAda vaha Age bar3hatA haiM aura pAsa ke parigraha kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai / alpa Avazyaka parigraha rakhatA hai / usameM bhI mamatva nahIM hone se parigrahatyAgapratimAdhArI hotA hai / dazamI pratimA meM isa loka sambandhI kAryoM meM apanI anumati nahIM detA hai jisane bulAyA usI ke yahA~ bhojana kara letA hai / bhojana tathA parigraha kA bhAra nahIM rahane ke kAraNa vaha sadA prasannacitta rahatA hai / aMtima gyArahavIM pratimA meM sAdhu ki taraha vanavAsI hotA hai, gRha tyAgI hotA hai / vaha bhI do prakAra kA hai--eka kSullaka hai dUsarA ailaka / kSullaka laMgoTI aura cAdara dhAraNa karatA hai aura ailaka mAtra laMgoTI / yaha laMgoTI bhI sAkSAt mokSa mArga kI bAdhaka haiM ata: usakA bhI tyAga kara pUrva digambara veza ko dhAraNa karatA hai / yaha digambara veSa aMtaraMgazuddhi rUpa bhAvazuddhi kA paricAyaka hai / yaha sAkSAt mokSa mArga kA sAdhaka haiM / isa prakAra prabhu ne paramparA se mokSa mArga meM sahAyaka zrAvaka vRtti kA upadeza diyA / dohA chanda : isa je pAlAhiM bhAva siuM yahu uttamu jiNaSammu / jagamahi habar3a tinha taNau sakapatyau narajammu / / 15 / / artha- isa prakAra jo zrAvaka bhAva pUrvaka jina dharma kA pAlana karate
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya haiM, unakA isa loka meM manuSya-janma kRtArtha hotA hai / vyAkhyA-kavi ne zrAvaka dharma kI carcA karate hae zrAvakoM kI prazaMsA kI hai / dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue unhoMne dharma ke do bheda kiye hai| pahalA munidharma aura dUsarA zrAvakadharma / jo jIva zrAvaka dharmarUpa jinadharma ko pAlate haiM ve apane manuSya janma ko saphala kara lete haiN| jina dharma eka deza se sAkSAt hai / binA bhAva tathA zarIra se pAlana karanA dravyaliMga kahalAtA haiM aura bhAva tathA zarIra se pAlana karanA bhAvaliMga kahalAtA hai / bhAvaliMga se manuSya janma kI yathArtha mahimA hotI hai / bhAva kA artha zraddhAjJAna hai / kRtArtha kA artha hai, jisane mokSa puruSArtha ko sAdhana kara liyA haiM / zrAvakadharma ke ekadeza hone se yadi koI nirarthaka kahe to ucita nahIM hai / ekadeza se hI sarvadeza hotA hai / ekadeza meM bhI vastusvabhAvarUpa dharma hai / isameM bhI AtmA kA uddhAra hotA hai / isameM viSaya kaSAya rUpa ahima kA tyAga hai aura jJAna vairAgya rUpa hita meM pravRtti hai / isI zrAvaka dharma se manidharma kI rakSA hotI hai| ata: yaha zrAvaka vRtti bhI upAdeya hai / aisA zrAvaka vratI bhI nirvANa kA pAtra hotA haiM / isalie bhagavAna ne zrAvaka dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA / vastu chanda : jaM pi sakkA karahu tau tisau / balu maMDivi deha siuM ahava kiM pi jai nara na sakkA tA sahu dhyAnu pari niju hiyai dharata khiNu iku na thakkA aMti karahu saslehaNA sabve jIva khimA pAlahu sAvaya sukha lahahu ANa jiNesara rAi / / 152 / / artha-jisa prakAra kI zakti hai, usI ke anusAra usa vrata ko karo / zarIra se bala (zakti) prApta karo athavA hai manuSya yadi tuma kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate ho to dhyAna rakhakara zraddhAna karo / apane hRdaya meM dhyAna ko dhAraNa karane se eka kSaNa bhI mata ruko / maraNa ke anta samaya meM sallekhanA (samAdhi) dhAraNa karake sabhI jIvoM se kSamA karAo / jinezvara rAjA kI AjJA hai ki isa prakAra zrAvakavrata kA pAlana karake sukha ko prApta karo / vyAkhyA--manuSyoM meM bhI aneka prakAra ke loga haiM / bAlaka vRddha, dhanI-nirdhana, sabala-nirbala / isalie sabake Upara eka sA niyama lAgU nahIM ho sakatA / ataH prabhu ne apane upadeza meM kahA ki apanI zakti
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 107 ke anusAra karma karo / zakti se adhika mata karo / zakti anusAra karane se vrata kA nirdoSa pAlana hotA haiN| saMkleza pariNAma naSTa hote haiM, jisase pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi AtI hai aura Ananda kI prApti hotI hai / yadi zakti nahIM ho to kevala zraddhAna kro| dhyAna ThIka kara zraddhA ko saMbhAlo / zraddhA se hI apanA kAma bnaao| yahI dArzanika rUpa haiM / isI se paramparA calatI haiM paramparA yathArtha vizvAsa para Azrita hai / hamezA saMyama kA bhAva rakho / zrAvaka kA 13vAM vrata sallekhanA haiM / jo anta samaya meM diyA jAtA hai / jaba AyupUrNa hone kA avasara dikhalAI pdd'e| taba sabhI jIvoM ko kSamA karake unase kSamA mA~ge / acchI taraha se isa samAdhi ko pAlane se sukha kI prApti hotI hai| manuSya janma kI saphalatA isI vrata se hotI hai / yaha vrata bar3A hI durlabha hai| yaha mahala ke Upara kalaza car3hAne ke samAna atyanta kaThina hai / hRdaya meM suNahu sAdhA dhampu hita kAraNu so pAlahu akhalamani sugar3a hor3a duggar3a nivAraNa buDData saMsAra mahi huha taraMDu khriNamAhiM tAri baliya kambha je suha asuha jIvi anaMtakAli te tapabali saDDU nichalahu bhavataru kaMda kudAli / / 153 / / artha - aba hita kA kAraNa sAdhu-dharma ko suno| usakA pAlana sampUrNa mana se karo, jisase sugati kI prApti aura durgati kA nAza ho / yaha muni dharma saMsAra meM DUbate prANiyoM ke liye naukA ke sadRza hai aura kSaNa bhara meM pAra kara dene vAlA hai / ananta kAla meM isa jIva ke jo balavAna azubha kArya haiM unako tapa ke bala se naSTa karo / yaha sAdhudharma saMsArarUpI vRkSa kI jar3a kATane ke lie kudAlI ke samAna hai / isase AtmA zuddha bana jAtI haiM / vyAkhyA- sAdhu dharma kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue usake pAlana kA saMdeza diyA gayA hai / mana ko sthira karake isa dharma ko dhAraNa karo / yaha dharma sakala deza, sakalapApoM kA tyAga hone ke kAraNa eka kSaNa meM saMsAra se pAra karA detA hai / pApoM ke kAraNa jo prANI saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahe haiM unake lie yaha dharma nAva ke samAna haiN| yaha munidharma saMsAra rUpI vRkSa ko chedane ke lie kudAlI haiN| yaha munidharma sabhI dharmoM meM pradhAna hai / isakA pAlana avazya kro| isake dvArA apane manuSya bhava ko saphala banAo / jo isa dharma kA pAlana nahIM karate ve manuSyabhava
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 madanajuddha kAvya ko naSTa kara dete haiM / atocha sAvadhAna hokara isakA pAlana karo / SaTapada chanda: choDi ikku AraMbhu rAgadosar3a tIni sallu pariharaDDu kasAtha ji paMca pramAda nivAri choDi pIDaNu vaMci satta bhayaThANa aThTha mada tajji samAyahaM navavi abaMbhu na hu Acaratru mithyA dasavihu pariharahu risi suNahu kahiu saravanni ima iku appaNu paDa uddharahu / / 154 / / artha - eka Arambha ko chor3o, dUsarA rAgadveSa donoM ko chodd'o| tInoM prakAra kI zalya ko bhI chor3a do| cAroM kaSAyoM kA tyAga karo / pA~co pramAdoM ko nivAroM / SaTukAya jIvoM kI pIr3A (hiMsA) kA tyAga karo / sAta prakAra ke bhagya sthAnoM chodd'o| samyaktva ke ATha mado kA parityAga karo / nava prakAra ke abrahma kI arcanA na karo / dasa prakAra ke mithyA (asatya) vacanoM kA tyAga kro| isa prakAra sarvajJa deva ne apane pada kA uddhAra karane ke lie uparyuktakA tyAga karane ke lie kahA hai| isakA tyAga I J vyAkhyA- yahA~ saMkhyA krama se dharmakA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai / jo doSa dUra ho jAte haiM tabhI AtmA guNa rUpa ho jAtA hai / guNa kahIM bAhara se lAnA nahIM par3ate haiM - svadoSa zAMtyA vihitAtmazAMtiH / " pahale asi, masi, kRSi Adi tathA paMca Arambha kA tyAga karo karane se hI sabhI prakAra kI puNyapApa pariNati chUTatI hai / puNyameM bhI Arambha hai unase hone vAle rAgadveSa bhAvoM ko chor3o / rAgadveSa hI saMsAra ke bandhana rUpa haiM / ye svayaM vikAra haiM aura para vikAra ke kAraNa haiM inake sthira ho jAne para mAyA mithyAtva aura nidAna rUpa tIna prakAra kI zalya kA tyAga karo / zalya abhilASA rUpa hone se duHkha kI kAraNa hai / kaSAya sAkSAt zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko duHkha detI hai / isalie isakA tyAga karo / pA~ca prakAra ke pramAda hai-- indriya viSayoM meM phaMse rahanA, vikathA meM Ananda mAnanA, kaSAyoM ko tIvratA, sneha aura nindrA | pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agrikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspati kAya aura usakAyika SaTakAya ke jIvoM se saMsAra bharA huA hai| inakI rakSA karane ko prANi saMyama kahate haiM / bhaya sAla prakAra ke haiM - ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, anarakSAbhava, aguptibhaya, maraNabhaya, vedanAbhaya, aura akasmAta bhaya / inake tyAga se zraddhAna dRr3ha hotA hai / sAdhu parISaha upasargoM kA vijayI hotA tajjahru biDDa cAri vivajjahu chakkAyahaM
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya ke / kisI mo avasthA paM no abaDAlA nizaMka AnmA bana uganA hai / kulamada, jAtimada prabhutammada, dhanamada, balamada, rUpamada, jJAnamada aura tapamada / ina ATha prakAra ke mada kA tyAga karane se sAdhu ko vizva bandhutA prApta ho jAtI haiM / usakI AtmA mahAna bana jAtI haiM / man vacana,kAya aura kRta, kArita, anumodanA ke bheda se nau prakAra kA abrahma hotA haiM / vaha sAkSAt viSayoM meM patana hai / ata: inakA tyAga karo / dasa prakAra ke mithyAtva yA asatya vacana haiM / zraddhAoM vacanoM ke dvArA hI suruSa kI parIkSA hotI haiM / bacana ko hilamita rUpa bolanA vacana bhASAvargaNA hai / zarIra aura AtmA ke prayatnoM se nikale vacana jIva ke kahalAte he / yaha vacana-bala eka prANa hai / satya vacana se dharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai / isalie AdIza prabhu ne sAdhuoM ko chor3ane yogba ina doSoM ko kahA hai / iku vasikari Atamau vinni thAvara tasa pAlahU ArAhahu tiyarayaNa NANi causaraNa nihAlagu karahu paMca AghAra dabya chaha viddhi ne lijjahu satta sutta naya jANi mAtu aDa samai gahijjahu nava vaMbha-vADi dii rAkhiyai dasalakkhaNa ghammihi ramAhu ima jiNu bhAsaha muNivara suNAha gati na cAri iNa paribhamAha / / 155 / / artha- pahalA-AtmAko vaza meM karo | dUsarA--sthAvara aura usa jIvoM kI rakSA karo / 3. ratnatraya jJAna kI ArAdhanA karo / 4. arhanta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevala prajJa, dharma hI zaraNa hai, usako dekho / 5. darzana, jJAna, cAritra tapa aura vinaya ina pA~ca AcAroM ko samhAlo / 6. dravya chaha hI haiM, chaha se adhika vRddhi na lenA / 7. sAta sUtrokta nayo ko jAno / 8. ATha pravacana mAtA kahI gaI hai, inheM Agama se grahaNa krnaa| 9. zIla kI navavAr3a haiM, unheM dRr3ha rakhanA tathA 10 dazalakSaNa dharma meM ramaNa karanA / isa prakAra jinendra deva kahate haiM ki he munivara suno (uparyukta guNoko grahaNa karane se) inase cAro gatiyoM kA bhramAga chUTa jAyegA / vyAkhyA-AtmA ko vaza meM karane kA artha use svAdhIna karanA hai / abhI AtmA paravaza meM hai / sAdhu kA karttavya hai ki vaha use nirvikAra. nirvikalpa evaM avinAzI banAye / sthAvara aura trasa-jIva saba apane hI tulya hote haiM / unakI rakSA karanA sAdhu kA kartavya hai / apanI kisI bhI kriyA se koI bAdhA na pahuMcAye, aisA AcaraNa kareM / AtmA kA
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 madanajuddha kAvya I jo svarUpa hai, usako kabhI na bhuule| usake lie cAra AcaraNa hI zaraNa haiM / paMcAcAroM ko pAlane vAle hI yathArtha sAdhu haiN| svapna meM kabhI bhI inako mata bhUle / jainadharma kathita dravya chaha hI hai / na adhika hai na kama / inheM yathArtha samajheM / Agama meM sAta naya haiM, inako yathArtha pUrvaka jAnane se hI vastasvarUpa samajha meM AtA hai / isameM koI saMzaya nahIM / Agama meM pA~ca samiti tIna gupti rUpa ATha pravacanamAtAe~ kahI gaI haiN| inake dvArA AcaraNa kI pUrNa zuddha hotI hai, ise kabhI na bhUle / zIla kI navavAr3a haiM, inase brahmacarya kI rakSA hotI hai / jaise kheta meM dhAna kI rakSA bAr3a se hotI haiM, usI prakAra manmatha kathA-tyAga peTa bhara bhojana tyAga Adi ullikhita haiM / so inako dRr3hatA pUrvaka pAlana kare / daza lakSaNadharma ho AtmA kA svabhAva haiM, inase hI AtmA kI pahacAna hotI haiM / isa prakAra anya bhI sAdhu ke kartavya haiM, jo paramAtmA banane meM sahAyaka haiM / inheM kabhI na bhUle / samir3a paMca tiSa gutti paMca mahavaya cArita pari saMjamu satarahabheya bheya bAraha sapu Acari paDimA dui dasa bahatu sahahu bAvIsa parIsahu bhAvaNa bhAi pacIsa pApa suta taji nava vIsahU tetIsA sAyaNa TAliyahu jiNa cavIsahaM zruti karahu rate urs bhaDu mohu jiNi ima su sAtha zivapuri sarahu / / 156 / / artha - pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti aura pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa meM teraha prakAra ke cAritra kA pAlana karo / saMyama ko usake sattaraha bhedoM sahita dhAraNa karo aura tapa ke bAraha bhedoMkA AcaraNa karo / bAraha pratimA dhAraNa karo tathA bAisa parISahoM ko sahana karo / paccIsa bhAvanAoM kI ArAdhanA karo / pApa ke sUtra 29 haiM / unako chor3o, 33 asAtAoM ko apane mArga se dUra karo / 24 tIrthakaroM kI stuti karo! moha bhaTa kI 28 prakRtiyA~ haiM, una para vijaya prApta kro| isa prakAra kI sAdhanA karake zIghra hI mokSapurI ko prasthAna karo 1 vyAkhyA -- yahA~ sAdhu ke cAritra kA kavi ne apane zabdoM meM prabhu ke nAma se varNana kiyA hai| pA~ca samiti tIna gupti aura pA~ca mahAvrata, isa 93 prakAra ke cAritra kA pAlana karanA sAdhu kA mUla cAritra haiM / saMyama ke apahRta aura upahRda do bheda haiN| apahRta saMyama ke 17 bheda haiN| yaha saMyama hI muni kA dharma hai| tapa do prakAra kA hai -- 1. bahiraMga
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya 111 aura 2. antaraMga / donoM chaha-chaha prakAra ke haiN| ye sAdhu ke avazyakaraNIya uttaraguNa hai / ina tapoM se saMbara aura nirjarA hotI hai / muni aura jJAnI isa TA: sIghra ko kA kAra mokSa pada prApta karate haiM / zrAvaka kI 11 pratimAe~ hotI haiM parantu sAdhu kI 12 pratimAe~ hotI haiM | use unako pAlanA Avazyaka hai / 22 parISaha ko sahana karanA, jisase mArga se cyata na ho jAya~ / yaha kaSTa parISaha bhI eka prakAra kA pApa hai, isako samabhAva se jItanA hI sAdhutva hai / 5 mahAvratoM kI 55 bhAvanAyeM haiM / saba milakara ye 25 hotI haiM jese kheta kI rakSA bAr3a se hotI hai, usI prakAra vrata kI dRr3hatA bhI inase hotI hai / inase vratoM kI mahimA kaI gunI bar3ha jAtI hai / paMcendriyoM ke viSaya 20 svara, 7, mana 1, mithyAtva1, isa prakAra pApa ke sUtra 27 haiM | ye chor3ane yogyahai / 33 prakAra kI AsAdanA pratikramaNa pATha meM haiM, unako bhI chor3o / 24 bhagavAna kI stuti, vandanA karo / moha sabase prabala rAjA hai, usakI 28 prakRtiyA~ haiM, inheM bhI chor3o / inake abhAva meM yathAkhyAtasaMyama sAdhu ke hotA hai, isalie ina para vijaya prApta karo / vastu chanda : dipaNa desaNa eha jiNarAi jiha gaNahara saMghu miha bhaviya jIva saMvega Ayau kiyau titthu ghau vihau titsthakara tava nAu pAyau nAuM gotu duNi vecaNI Aru sesu ji huMtu te khyakari sivapuri gayau sukha bhogavai anatu / / 157 / / ___ artha--jahA~ gaNadharoM kA saMgha thA tathA saMvegI bhavyajIva bhI Atethe, yahA~ zrI jinendra prabhu ne isa prakAra kI dezanA dI 1 vahA~ catarvidha tIrtha kiyA taba tIrthakara mAma pAyA / nAmakarma, gotra karma, donoM vedanIya karma tathA Ayu karma zeSa raha gae / unako kSaya karake ve AdIzvara prabhu zivapurI gae vahA~ ananta sukha bhoga rahe haiM / vyAkhyA bhagavAna kI samA kA nAma samavazaraNa kahalAtA hai, jahA~ sabako jAne kA adhikAra hotA hai / gaNadhara hI nahIM hote to prabhu kI vANI hI nahIM hotI / ve prabhu kI vANI ko granthoM meM gUMthakara taiyAra karate haiM / apanA hita cAhane vAle prANI saMvegI bhavya jIva kahalAte haiM, guru kA upadeza sunane ke lie ve bhI A pahu~ce / prabhu ne sAgAra dharma pAlane
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 madanajuddha kAvya vAle puruSo ko zrAvaka aura mahilAoM ko zrAvikA tathA anAgAra dharma pAlane vAle paruSa ko mani aura mahilA ko AryikA ke nAma se abhihita kiyA hai / inhIM kA nAma caturvidha saMgha hai / isI kA dUsarA nAma tIrtha hai / isake kartA hone se prabhu tIrthakara kahalAye / nAma karma kI 93vIM prakRti tIrthakara hai, usakA udaya hone se tIrthakara pada prApta hotA hai / jaba bhagavAna tIrthakara bane to cAra ghAtiyA karma pahale hI nATa ho cuke the / phira jitanA Ayukarma zeSa thA, usase dharma mArga kA pravartana rUpa tIrtha calAyA taba Ayu ke anta meM dono sAtA, asAtA vedanoya tathA nAma, gotra aura Ayu karmoM kA nAza kiyA / ina aghAtiyA karmo ke nAza se zivapada ko prApta kiyA / isa prakAra Adi tIrthakara ananta kAla taka apane ananta catuSTaya svarUpa meM virAjamAna raheMge / traTa pada chanda : jihAM jarahA ma maraNu jammu na hu vyAdhi na veyaNa jahiM na dehu na yi jotapaya taha zreSaNa jAhaThai sukkha anaMta jJAna dasaNi avalovahi kAlu paNAsai sayalu siddha puNi kAlahu khoyahi jisu vaNNu na gaMSu na rasu pharasu sadda bheduna kihI lahiu budharAju kahA zrIrisaha jiNu suthiru hoi tahaThai rahiu / / 158 / / ___artha--jahA~ (zivapurImeM) bur3hApA nahIM hai, maraNa bhI nahIM hai aura na hI vyAdhi aura vedanA hI hai, jahA~ zarIra nahIM hai, sneha nahIM hai, vahA~ jyotimayI cetanA rahatI haiM / jahA~ ananta sukha vidyamAna rahate haiM / jahA~ jJAna aura darzana donoM haiM, unase eka sAtha dekhA aura jAnA jAtA hai / jahA~ kAla (mRtyu) bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai samasta siddha kAla (avadhi) ko bhI miTA dete haiM arthAt ve ananta kAla taka siddha bane rahate haiM, jinake varNa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza bhI nahIM haiM, tathA jinameM svara aura zabda kA bheda bhI nahIM pAyA jAtA / paNDita bUcarAja jI kahate haiM ki AdIzvara prabhu usa zivasthAna para (jAkara) sthira ho gaye haiM / vyAkhyA...-saMsAra kA jIvana parAdhIna hai / Ay karma se saMbaddha hai| ataH naSTa ho jAtA hai / svabhAva naSTa nahIM hotA, vibhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai / bur3hApA janma, maraNa, vyAdhi sneha yaha saba vibhAvoM ke nAma haiM / jIva ke saMsArI hone meM pudagala sAdhaka rUpa hai / pudagala karmoM kA nAza honA hI mokSa hai / jJAna darzana kA krama se upayoga karAne meM kAraNa karma
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya hai / usakA apAta hone se hAni : u ka sApa hote hai / padArthoM ke jhalakane ko jJAna kahate haiM, usa jhalakana sahita AtmA kI jhalakana ko darzana kahate haiM / padArtha sabhI svayaM hI AkAra de dete haiM / vahA~ * koI vikalpa nahIM hai / vahA~ mRtyu rUpa kAla nahIM hai / mRtyu to Ayu pUrNa hone se hotI hai / Ayu hai hI nahIM maraNa kaisA? svakAla hai, so svabhAva kA anta na hone se pariNamana kA anta nahIM hai / ataH ananta kAla taka eka rUpa hI rahate haiM / gamana kA kAraNa dharmAsti na hone se unameM Age jAne kI zakti nahIM isaliye vahIM Thahara jAte haiM / usa sthAna kA nAma zivapUrI isa prakAra yaha jIva karmoM se mukta hai parantu jJAnAdi guNoM se amukta hai / aisA muktAmukta rUpa haiM / isa prakAra se Adi prabhu RSabha jineza zivapurI gaye / vastu chanda : rAya vikkama taNava saMvattu navvAsiya panarasaya saradaruti Asauja vakhANahU tithi paDivA sakula pakha sanivAsaru kara nakhitu jANAhu / tisi dina vaha pasaMThiyau madanujuddha savisesu kahata par3ata nisuNata naraha jayaDa svAmi risahesa / / 159 / / artha-vikrama rAjA sambandhI saMvat 1589 thA / zarada Rtu thI, Azvina kA mahInA kahA gayA hai / (usa dina) tithI prathamA (ekama) thii| zukla pakSa, zanivAra kA dina aura kara (hasta) nakSatra thA / usI dina yaha madanayuddha nAmaka kA vizeSa grantha valha (bUcarAja) kavi ne banAkara pUrNa (samApta) kiyA / jo isa grantha ko kahane, par3hane aura sanane vAle manuSya haiM, unako zrI RSabheza svAmI jayavaMta kareM / (saMsAra ke du:khoM ko dUra kara mukti sthAna pradAna kareM) | isa prakAra yaha madana yuddha nAmakA grantha samApta huA / vyAkhyA--isa prakAra yaha madanayuddha nAmakA laghu grantha samApta huaa| isake racayitA vulha bUcarAja nAmake utkRSTa kavi haiM / yaha grantha dekhane meM laghu hai lekina isake artha meM gambhIratA hai / unhone isa grantha kI racanA apane mana, vacana aura kAya kI saphalatA ke lie kI hai / isakA phala karmoM kA kSaya karake sukha prApta karanA
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanajuddha kAvya hai / RSabha prabhu ne sukha prApta kiyA / isa grantha ko par3hane, sunane aura uccAraNa karane vAloM ko bhI RSabha prabhu sukha pradAna kareM aura RSabhadeva pramu sabhI ke hRdaya meM virAjamAna raheM 1 'iti madana addha samApita"
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnukramaNikA dhyAtavya- prasnuna prakaraNa meM prayukta prathama aMka padya saMkhyA nathA dvitIya aMka umakI paMkti kA sUcaka hai| zabda padya / paMkti zabda padya / paMkti aMgADiya - aMgar3AI lenA 68/2 annagaDa - apamAna karanA 13612 aMgi - aMga 50/3 avadaMbha - abalambana 127/4 aMgeja - strI 72/2 avara - dUsarA aura 5/3 aMgeju - svIkAra kiyA 110/1 avaloi - dekhanA 27/2 aMbi - Ama 3713 asivara - talavAra 41/2 aisI - aisI 32/5 assapati - azvapani 52/5 agaNizAta agniAlA 13012 ahaMkAramADa 31/1 agAhu - agAdha 131/3 ahi - sarpa 336/5 acAra - AcAra 9/1 ahilyA - ahilyA nAmakI nArI achala - chala rahita 5216 47/1 aTala - dRr3ha 7612 Au - Ayu 42/3 amRdasa - aThAraha 71/4 AjJA - Adeza 26/2 aNiya ___- anIka (senA) 13011 Adaru - Adara, sammAna 8/4 aNihAe - binA sahArA diye 118/4 ApaNa - apanI 51/3 ati - atyadhika 28/4 Ayau - AyA 51/6 adesA - IrSyA 32/4 Arattau - AratI 5912 adhammapurI - adharmapurA 21/1 Arambha - prArambhika 15/4 anaMgu - kAmadeva 56/1 Avai - AyeMge 34/5 anuprekSA - bhAvanA 133/3 Avartu - Arta 32/3 anyAyI - anyAya karane vAlA 2415 Asauja ___ - Azvina mAsa 15912 apuvyakaraNa - apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna AsAta - dukha dene vAlI 76/2 121/2 iri - dvArA 49/5 appai - arpita kiyA 35/2 - indra 47/1 - apane 35/2 - candramA 62/1 - amRta 4/3 - eka 412 ayANu - anajAna 56/1 ikkhAka - kula-ikSvAku vaMza 1/2 ardhamAdu - chatra 44/4 ikyAraha - gyAraha 17/3 avagaMjaNa mardana 12113 - isa 6/2 - bhAvanA appu amiu ima
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / kAra 116 madanajuddha kAdhya zabda padya/paMkti zabda padha / paMkti - Izvara. 36/1 - kapaTa 7/5 Isara - Izvara 36 kapAsa - rUI 90/3 uchalli - uchalanA 37/1 kamala - kamala 3/3 uddhi - uThanA 592 kampaphaha - karmaphala 12716 udara - paTa 516 kagnaha - karane se 4273 uddhariMga - khar3e ho : 61 kAniya phar3aphar3AnA 39/1 udyona - prakAzita 6413 karata - karanA 32/4 unamatu - anumati 123/1 karavAla - talavAra 98/4 upanI - upajI 123/1 karuri - krUra 108/3 upAdhi - parigraha 5/2 kalakalAi - kalakalAnA 109/3 ullAsaNu - ullAsa utpanna karanA kalahu kalaha 109/3 127/2 kalApa - sajAnA 38/1 unmaNNa - utpanna 1/2 kalikAla - kaliyuga 69/2 udharau - ubaranA 53/5 kasi - kRSNA 46/3 usabha - vRSabha 13912 kahaM - kahA~ 61/2 - adhika 116/1 kahahu~ - kaho 21/4 -- eka72/2 kahema - kahanA 2312 - aise 34/1 kAo - kareM 1/4 - isa 4/4 kAce - kacce 2512 - kA 18/2 kAchi -- cunakara 40/3 - ekapakSI 77/1 kAni - kAnoM se 5/5 kaMcana - sonA 25/2 kApaDiya - kapaTI 6214 - kA~ca 51/2 kAmarasi - kAmarasa 5/2 - bA~dhe, pahane 30/2 kAgar3ha - zarIra rUpI kilA 7/1 - kAmadeva 136/1 kAlI __ - kAlI nAmakI devI 48/2 - yuddha 135/1 kivi - bhI 513 kaMdhi - kandhA 12913 krisiGa __ - kisI 27/1 - kisako 61/1 kisu -- kRSNa 61/3 kajjeNa - kArya karanA 70/2 kuMjara - hAthI 34/4 kaTiha - senA 36/4 - puNDarIka RSi 50/1 kadihai - senA 64/4 kuMDala - kAnoM kA AbhUSaNa 3911 kaDDhati ___- nikAla lenA 78/4 - kunda puSpa 3713 karaNa - kAna 23/1 - rodana 13612 kanyA - kanyA 11/1 - ghar3A, kalaza 17/4 uhiu eka kaMcu kaMda kaMdappu kaMdi kaMna HTTAR kuMbha
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kana kuhADa guMthi kerau zabdAnukramaNikA zabda padya / paMkti zabda padma / paMkti kuvina - kokha 112 gajathaTTa - hAthiyoM kI bhIr3a 88/1 - vaMza 3/3 gajapani - hAthIpani 5215 asatya - kuzastra 13/1 gaDavaDiyau - gar3abaDa kara denA 68/4 kumalAna - kuzannAna 2212 gaNahapati - gaNapani, gaNadhara 13913 kusuma - puSpa 40/3 galai - gale meM 1112 kusIla - kuzIla nAmaka pApa garinaya __- galiyAM 2572 154/3 gaha - graha { rassI ) 9612 - kulhAr3I 7911 gahi - grahaNa karanA 34/5 kehari - siMha 34/4 - gUMthanA 36/1 - kaise 8714 gujjhamana - gupta mantraNA 45/1 - kA 42/1 guDa - guDa 9013 koila - koyala 37/3 guDi - prasanana 3611 koTavAla - kotavAla 14/4 guNamAla - guNoM kI mAlA 11/2 kor3Akor3I - kor3Akor3I 71/4 guNasthAna ___- guNasthAna ( AtmavikAsa kodA - kodo 01/? ke sAdhana ) 133/5 kopa - krodha 68/3 guraNAyau - gursayA 68/2 kovaMDu - dhanuSa 136/3 guvAlu - gvAlA 98/3 khaDahaDiu - har3abar3Akara 114/4 gUjari - gopI 46/7 khanana - khodanA 126/3 gotami - gautama RSi 47/1 khabari - khabara, samAcAra 31/2 gaurI - pArvatI 46/1 - gadhA 12/1 ghaTa - ghaTA 87/4 khaliu - skhalita 68/5 - saghana zabda 40/3 - kATa letA hai 30/2 - dhanA 68/4 - zabda 40/3 gharihi - ghara meM 8/1 khimA - kSamA 152/3 ghallira - DAla diyA 63/1 khillAi - khilanA 4/3 ghalliyau __ - DAla diyA 104/1 khisata - bhagate hue. 120/3 ghAlai - DAlanA 4/4 - kho denA 116/4 ghAlyA - pakar3A 135/1 - astitva 11012 ghiranI - peranI, cakarI 10214 khojata - khojanA 14/1 ghIu - ghI 67/2 khoDi - bandhyA 102/1 caMda __- candramA 6212 gaMdha - sugandha 34/4 caMdavayaNI - candravadana vAnI 5912 gaMdhabba __- gandharva 57/2 cauMra - caMvara, pUMcha 9914 gaMvAvaTha - vyatIta kie 53/5 cautthAna - cauthA 13/4 ghaNarava ghaNu khAdhu khiddi khoiya khoju
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 zabda caravihu caDiMTha caDiyau camakiM cara camma caraDa callAiu cavio cAui cIra cuMca curAI cUtaDa ceyaNarAu cora chata chaMdi chadamu chAla hajAra chIMka chIjaya chedu jaMgama jaMpai chaviya chAnu chonhu jaisI jakkha jagajaNaNI jaganu jaTAdhAra LAB - - - - hRta 9214 - -- - - - - AMkha 30/2 - - - - chatra 132/4 - svacchaMda 62/2 - chala, kapaTa 32/4 chala 48/2 rAkha 90/2 - chIMka 90/2 - cAra prakAra 140/1 car3hA 30/2 car3hanA 66/3 camakanA 39/3 vastra 39/1 . cAMca 77 /2 corI karanA 47/1 4 - padma / paMkti zabda jatI jatIya jaba jagadAna - camar3A 90/3 cora, vyabhicArI 26/1 calAyA 35/2 cayakara 1/1 car3hanA 29/3 cetana rAjA 6/2 cora 24/5 kSaya honA 42 / 3 maMdanajuddha kAvya chedakara 20/3 ghUmane vAle 48/1 bolanA 34/2 chavibAlA 132/4 chAtA 135/4 kSobha 129/2 jaisI 23/2 yakSa 62/3 saMsAra kI mAnA 2/10 saMsAra 8/30 jaTAdhArI 48/1 jambaNu jahaDai jAha jAlu jima jiva jIte jIya jIhI juala juLa juhAru jUvai jogI jogIya joDi josau jyoti jhaMkAru jhaDapaDahiM zaMkhaDa jhallarI jhaggu jhuTTha jhAlA jhulliya jhallarI jhillaNu ui -- - - - 1 - - - - -- - - - - yuddha 2/1 Ax - - namaste 21/1 - - - yuvatI 5/1 - yogI 62/4 - jogI 48/2 - padma / paMkti yani 18/20 yati 48/1 jaba 32/2 jor3akara 34/2 dhana 134/1 prakAza 98/2 jhanakAra 97/3 jhaTapaTa 7614 * patte bharI dhUla 89/2 - jhallarI nAmaka vAdya 97/3 dhyAna 121/4 jhUTha 32/1 agni kI jvAlA 77/3 - jamadArina nAmaka RSi 4771 F janma 4/5 jahA~, DAha (IrSyA ) 27/1 jAra puruSa, upapati 24/5 LAA jAla 78/4 jaise 34/4 jIvita 33/2 jIta lenA 58/2 jIva 15/2 jIbha 17/5 yugala 3/2 jhUlane lagI 37/2 ghaMTA 97/3 jhelanA 127/4 sthAna 24/5
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tima liya dovaDa zabdAnukramaNikA padya / paMkti zabda ThAra - aThAraha 133/3 tita chAmi - sthAna 19/2 titthayarU - DAha ( ISyA ) 27/1 tinA Dahiu - jalanA 11471 tinha ili - DAlanA 30/2 tippi DiMgAyau - DigAnA 6112 ka - eka pakSI 7711 daMdoliya - DhUMDhanA 69/1 tilaka DhalaMti - DAlanA, giranA 85/4 tisu - Thokara mAranA 128/2 hAlila - DAlanA 67/2 tUrI dukku - praveza karanA 95/1 tei NiggaMbhu - nirgrantha 146/3 teu giravANi - nirvANa 1/4 teNi NillaDiya - lalATa, bhastika 68i: trivaDo NivAraNa - samApta 3/2 tridaza naI - usakA 61/1 thappiu naisI kAra23/2 naki 106/4 thiti taNau ~ sambandha kAraka vibhakti kA thirU sUcaka pranyaya 42/2 yuNo samakiTha - tamaka gayA 67/1 taraMDu - naukA 153/3 narUNi - navayuvanI 37/3 daMsaNa tasaI - trAsa denA 136/2 daraveza tasakara - tasakara, cora 40/2 nAhi - vahA~ 8/4 nAuNa - tAinA 15/1 dahavaTa tArai - pAra karanA 153/3 dahAi nArAyaNa - tArAgaNa 62/2 - tAlI bajAI 114/4 dAvAnalu tAlo - vajra zastra 123/3 tikkha - tIkSaNa 39/1 dipAyala tiNo - tRNa, sAmAna 46/7 diyaDADU 119 para/paMkti - usI 1612 - nIrthakara 3/1 - tInoM 65/1 - unakI 222 - tRpti 2432 - usake 68/4 - strI 1612 - tilaka 39/1 - usakA 26/2 - tor3anA 7614 -- vAdya 97/3 - usako 5/5 - teja 42/2 - usane 10/2 - daNDI sAdhu 4813 - deva 13/5 - sthApita 24/2 - sthApita 11/2 - sthiti 11614 - sthita 14615 - stuti 48/6 - stuti 28/4 - dambha nAmakA maMtrI 43/1 - darzana 51/2 - puNyAtmA, dvAra para khar3e rahane vAle bhakta jana 48/2 -- dravya 43/1 - dazavATa, bArAvATa 13218 - DUbe 39/3 - dAMva 85/3 - jaMgala kI Aga 3413 - divasa 2.5/2 - dIpta huA 13813 - dahAr3anA 29/4 thApiu dambu dAu tAlu dina
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dIThI dIThe donI dukkhu dusahu madanajuddha kAvya padya / paMkti zabda paca / paMkti divasi - dina 12/2 naddhiya - bhUla jAnA 4612 ddhigana - siddhagata 127/4 - yuddha kA bAjA 134/2 - dikhAI dI 232 nayaNi - nayana 23/2 - dikhAI de 9/1 nayara nagA 15/2 - denA, dI 111 narapati - rAjA 52/5 dIpaka - dIpaka 9812 naliNI - kamalinI 7612 dIsai nA 24/5 navamA - navama 5/5 - dukha 32/3 nAbhirAya - RSabhadeva tIrthakara ke DAiyau - daur3A denA, bhAgA denA pitA kA nAma 3/3 71/3 nAriMga - nAraMgI 100/2 - chipe 62/5 niulu - nevalA 99/2 - dusasaha 4517 nikaMdiyau - tiraskRta karanA 137/3 dUta - dUta 54/1 niddalaNa - naSTa karanA 127/1 - dekhanA 1913 nineha - ninAda, zora 77/1 - denA 115/3 nipAta - patana 135/1 - donoM 1231 nirajAu. -. nirjaga 11513 - . kisI ke virodha meM niranau - nirNaya 126/3 SaDyantra karanA 7/5 nilaTAsu - koyala 99/1 dhaMdhai - udyama 512 nivarti - nivRtti nAmakI rAnI 7/3 dhajA - dhvajA 39/2 nissANu - nizAna 36/2 dhanuhara - dhanurdhara 38/2 nihAle - dekhe 100/2 dhayau - daur3anA 32/3 - AcaraNa, vyavahAra kuzaciTTha - dhRSTa 16/1 latA 2011 - putrI 24/3 - rAjA 5216 dhIraja - dhIraja nAmakA kotavAla nyAya - nyAya 20/1 14/4 paMkhiya - pakSiyoM 48/6 - dhoMkatI huI 89/4 paisaNa - praveza 15/2 - dhUrta, jaldI 13217 paTharisa - pauruSa 102/2 dhyAtama - adhyAtma 93/1 pakAraNa - prakAra se 36/1 nakaTiu - nakaTA 9011 pakkhiya - pakSI 77/1 nakhitu - nakSatra 15913 pacAri - calakara 118/1 naTa - nartaka 57/2 paccAriyau -- phaTakAranA 72/2 - naSTa huI 123/2 pakhi - tarapha 28/1 natthiyau - nAthA huA 97/2 pagi - paira, caraNa 58/1 droha nIti dhIya nRpati dhukaMtI naTThI
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pattihiM parya zabdAnukramaNikA 121 zabda paca / paMkti zabda padha / paMkti paTaMbara - rezamI vastra 41/1 pAyAla - pAtAla 62/2 paTarANI - paTTamahiSI 8/1 pAli - naTa 17/1 paTala -- AvaraNa 127/1 pAvaraka - pAvaka 9812 paTTaNi - paNa / 4/2 pAsA - juA khelane kA pAsA paThAe - bheje 12/2 65/4 paNaca ___- DorI 4513 pAvasa - varSA Rtu 68/4 paNavau~ - praNAma karanA 21 pijjA - pInA 4/3 paNAsae - naSTa ho jAnA 4212 piTTi - pITha 5612 - pattoM se 37/3 pirathavI - pRthivI 66/1 - paira 12/1 pillAM - bhagAnA 12/3 payaja - sAhasa 87/4 pucchai - pUchanA 2114 payaDa - prakaTa 24/1 puttu - putra ko 10/2 paraupagAru - paropakAra 24/4 punarapi ___- punaH phira se 4/5 parakathA - dUsare kI kahAnI 42 putrapurI - puNyapurI 10/1 paracaMDa - pracaNDa 52/2 putriyA - pUrNa huI 5715 paraNAI - pariNaya kiyA 55/2 pubakarama - pUrvakarma 61/1 parataMti - pariNati 25/1 pUchaNa - pUchanA 22/1 patatApahi - pratApa se 64/3 pesAca - pizAca 5712 - pratApa 61/4 pota - jahAja 100/3 parapaMca - prapaMca 27/1 - pauruSa 61/5 paramatthu - paramArtha 4/1 poSa - upAsaka 48/3 paravarti - pravRtti nAmaka kI rAnI 7/3 pragaTAvaNa - pragaTa karane ke lie parasu - sparza 42/2 122/1 pariciDa - paricaya 4/4 prajalaMti ___ - prajvalita 62/2 palAi - palAyana kiyA 45/8 prazaMsanA - prazaMsA karanA 18/1 pavaNa - pravaNa (catura) vAyu 25/1 preriu - preraNA denA 121/4 pavalihi - paulI 98/7 phukariu - phukAra mAranA 68/3 pasAri - phailAkara 12/1 pheDai - naSTa karanA 12513 pasuva - pazuoM 48/6 phoja - phauja, senA 129/6 pahai - patha se 10712 phoDi - phor3anA 26/1 pahattI -- pahuMcI 1012 baMbhadatta - brahmadatta nAmakA cakravartI pahatI - pahuMcI 9913 49/5 pAio - prApta kiyA 10/2 baiThau - baiThA 715 pAika - paidala senA 37/3 bajjhe - baMdhe 124/1 paratApu poruSa
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ barahi madanamukha kAvya zabda padha/paMkti zabda padya / paMkti badhika __ - hiMsaka 78/3 mai - prati, buddhi 17/2 - karate haiM 28/4 maccharu - gArAya 231 balibhadra - balabhadra 5213 macchu - matsya 68/5 balu - bala, zakti 6872 majjahiM - mnAna karanA 82/4 vasaMta - vasanta Rtu 37/1 maTa - maTa 5112 bahuttI - bahuta mI 1811 matthaI - mAthA 12313 bANa - bANa 38/2 mattiya - manavAlA 5/3 laal -- bAta 21/3 - mAtra 68/4 - bar3ha jAtA hai 30/1 manmatha - kAmadeva 3912 bucarAju - kavi kA nAma 158/6 payaNa - kAmadeva 2/1,52/6 bulAI - bulAkara 21/3 mayamathu - baila 9712 bulAe - bulAnA 12/2 maraggiya - mara gae 117/1 bochu - vRkSa 30/2 malaya - candana 37/3 bhagavaiveSa - geru vastra 48/3 maliyau - malanA 61/4 bhaggaI - bhAga gayA 5612 mAiyau ___ - samAnA, samAhita honA bhajali - maMjila, par3Ava 92/3 58/2 - bhaTa, vIra 7/4 mAninI - mAna karane vAlI strI bharata - bhraSTa 48/2 60/7 bharaDAkau - bhRSTAkRti, gupta veza 14/3 mAyA - mAyA nAmakI rAnI 5714 bharahi - bharanA 16/2 mAyAjAla - chala kapaTa kA jAla 4613 bhalliya - bhAla para, mastiSka pr| mAragu - mArga 20/1 39/1 - meM 33/1 bhaviyaNa ___- bhavijana 4/1 miradaMga - mRdaMga nAmaka bAjA 9713 - bhAganA 15/2 - mukha 60/7 bhATa - bandIjana 5712 muttimaggu - mukti mArga 175/3 bhAnu - sUrya 46/1 musiGa - lUTanA 104/2 bhiMtaraha - bhItara 6/2 mRgamada - kastUrI 39/1 - sarpa 38/2 miradaMga - mRdaMga 8713 bhavappati - bhuvanapatti 29/1 medinI - pRthivI 27/2 bhuvAla - bhUpAla, rAjA 123/4 - maiMthuna 4213 - kaTAkSa 68/1 moDi - mor3anA 60/1 - rahasya 2013 mohinI - mana ko mohana vAlI -- nagAr3A 9713 4613 - mantraNA 53/4 - mohina karanA 714 bhaDu mAhiM bhAge muha bhuvaMga mehuNu bhRkuri AWAT bheda merI
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha yaha pa rata rahasu rAI vAMvai zabdAnukramaNikA 123 par3A ki zabda padya / paMkti - yaha 27/3 vakhANahu - varNana karanA 712 - yaha 5/5 vajradaMDa - banadaMDa 1111 ragi - rAga 50/3 vajjiu - varjina 3611 raDabaDiDa - ripaTa par3anA 11913 vaTapAMDe __ - mArga ke cora 137/4 rakhapati - kAmadatra 3/5 baDaDa - bar3oM kI 66/1 114/4 vANakhaMDa - vanapradeza 52/4 rasAla - Ama 12413 vadhAvaNau ___ -- vadhAvA denA 57/A - rasa 5/5 badhUliu - gola-gola vAyu 8912 - harSa 9411 valha - kavi kA nAma 159/4 rahirA - raha gaye 50/3 vAMdarau - bandara 30/2 - rAtri 14912 - baoNbI 91/3 - rAjA 5812 vAMvara - Amra 9912 rADi - lar3ada 50/2 vAgavANI - sarasvatI 2/1 rAma - akelA 122/2 vAjhuhu - baMdhA huA 91/1 risaha - RSabhadeva tIrthaMkara 3/1 vAra - rAstA 16/1 risaheza - RSabheza 54/1 vANI -- vANI 17/2 risi - RSi 62/2 vAya - vAyu 89/2 -- rudra, bhayaMkara 64/3 vAsahi - nivAsa sthala 70/2 ruti - Rtu 159/2 vikalapyu - vikalpa 32/2 roma - roma 68/1 vikkama -- vikrama saMvat 159/1 rosa - krodha 3211 vichoiya __- vikSobha 67/1 laMkapati __ - rAvaNa 4712 vijula - bijalI 39/3 lakhamI - lakSmI, saubhagyavatI nArA vidAriu - vidIrNa karanA, khaMDa-khaMDa 98/1 kara denA 110/4 laga - taka 33/2 vidyAdhara __ - vidyAdhara 6213 - laganA 3912 viraMci - brahmA 4613 lagikari - lagakara 58/1 virakha - vRkSa 7612 lahari - lahara 68/3 viveka - viveka 53/2 liya 68/3 vizvAmitra __ - vizvAmitra RSi 4711 - lekara 715 vIDau - bIr3A, pAna kA bIr3A 35/1 - lenA 62/5 vIracaraNa - vIra prabhu ke caraNa 50/5 vaI - kAmanI nAriyA~ 4913 vRkSa - per3a 17/2 badhiyau - bA~dha liyA 6/1 veNi - coTI 3672 vaiTTa - baiThA 1672 saMka - zaMkA 8/2 ruha laggI lei
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda sIya saMtApa saMbUhi sakhAI supani sumati surata 124 madanajuddha kAdhya padya / paMkti zabda paza paMkti saMkara - zaMkara, mahAdeva 46/1 sikharahu - sira ke Upara 5012 saMkalpa - saMkalpa, dRr3ha nizcaya 32/2 sihiNa - stana 40/1 saMcariyaDa - saMcAra kiyA 1911 sIjhahiM - siddha honA 72/1 saMjamazrI - saMyamazrI 55/2 - mInA 47/2 saMDAsI - mar3asI 77/2 sIla - saccaritra 43/1 - dukha 32/2 sukala - zukladhyAna 15913 saMpatto - prApta honA 1/4 suguru - sadgurU 146/3 - vyUha racanA 86/2 suNi - sunakara 29/1 - sakhA yA mitra 115/2 sunaru - uttama manuzya 3713 sajjia __ - sajjita 36/1 - svapna meM 24/5 sara - jora se 132/7 subha - zubha 28/2 satti - sanyanAmaka rAjA 11/1 subhalakSaNa - zubhalakSaNa 1972 - zatru 43/1 - sumati nAmakI kanyA 11/1 sabhAi - svabhAva 145/4 surajja - surAjya 1/3 samappiu - samarpita 24/3 ___ - zruti 135/5 samaru - smAraka, kAmadeva 32/4 surabhI - gAya 9813 samasari ___- barAbarI, tulanA 98/2 suvicakSaNa - catura 19/3 samAiyai - samAhita honA 58/2 susara - susvara 50/3 saraki - sarakanA 13615 suhapati - zubhamati 115/1 sarappu - zrApa 47/2 sepika - zreNika rAjA 50/6 saravaNNu - sarvajJa 58/2 - sevA karanA 14613 saravatti - sarvajJa 144/4 soka - zoka 32/2 saravani - sarvajJa 154/6 socakara - soca-vicAra pUrvaka 12/2 savai - sabhI 27/2 - sonA, sonA thA 12/1 sabbaTTha - sarvArthasiddhi 1/1 - maiM, hU~ 53/5 sahaji - svAbhAvika 138/1 hakkAri __ - bulAkara 96/1 sahiya - sahana karanA 68/5 haNiu - mAranA 104/1 - sAtha 140/1 hama - hama 33/2 sAgara - sAgara 71/4 hara - mahAdeva 36/2 - saoNpa 99/2 harakha - harSita honA 53/7 sAyaNa - asAtA 15615 hari - viSNu 36/2 sAra - vizeSatA 48/1 - hue 1/1 sAlu - zalya 12/1 heTiMda - dabAkara 108/4 sevahu sovai saha sAvaDU